Historical corpus of the Mongolian language

Texts in the corpus

374 texts, 270 707 words of Mongolian text, dated 1200–2011. Click a script to filter; the magnifier opens a search within the text.

ID Title Date Script Genre Words Also available
PaiM
Серебряные пайцзы из Минусинска и Нюки
Bibliography
1) D. Banzarov, Pajze, ili metalličeskie doščečki s povelenijami mongol'skich chanov, ZSPANO 2, 1850, 72-97 // Sobranie sočinenij, Moscow, 1955, 140-160; 2) P. R. Savel'yev, Mongol'skoe pajze, najdennoe v Zabajkal'skoj oblasti, TVOIRAO 2, 1856, 161-165; 3) V. Grigor'yev [= V. Grigorieff], Lettre sur l'origine et les monuments de l'écriture carrée, JA 5:17, 1861, 522-558; 4) V. Grigor'yev, Mongol'skaja nadpis' vremen Möngké-chana, najdennaja v Vostočnoj Sibiri. Čtenie i perevod archimandrita Avvakuma, izdana s prisovokupleniem issledovanija o pis'mennach u mongolov, St. Petersburg, 1846, 1-26 + 1 Table; 5) V. Grigor'yev, Ob'jasnenie drevnej mongol'skoj nadpisi, najdennoj v Sibiri, ZMVD 16, 1846, 126-149 + 1 Table; 6) V. Grigor'yev, Otvet akademiku Shmidtu na zamečanija ego o Mongol'skoj nadpisi vremen Möngk-chana, najdennoj v Sibiri, Otečestvennye zapiski, 1846, 114-120; 7) V. Grigor'yev, Vtoroj otvet akademiku Shmidtu na novye zamečanija ego o Mongol'skoj nadpisi vremen Möngk-chana, Finskij Vestnik, SPb., tom 17, No 847, otd. IV. Nauki i chudožestva, 7-20; 8) B. Laufer, Skizze der mongolischen Literatur, Keleti Szemle VIII, 1907, 195; 9) A. M. Pozdneyev, Lekcii po istorii mongol'skoj literatury, čitannye ordinarnym professorom SPb. universiteta v 1896/1897 akademičeskom godu, t. II, St. Petersburg, 1897, 129-134; 10) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 78; 11) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text VII, 57, Plate VII; 12) L. Ligeti, Le pai-tseu de Minusinsk, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 109-110; 13) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §31:182-186 + Plate; 14) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 67-68; 15) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 129; 16) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 460-461 + Plate 43; 17) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 74; 18) A. M. Pozdneyev, Lekcii po istorii mongol'skoj literatury, čitannye ordinarnym professorom SPb. universiteta v 1896/1897 akademičeskom godu, t. II, St. Petersburg, 1897, 135-136; 19) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 79; 20) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text VIII, 58; Plate VIII; 21) L. Ligeti, Le pai-tseu de Hjuki, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 111-112; 22) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 68; 23) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 459-460 + Plate 43; 24) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 125-126, 126-127
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XL-XLI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: I. Минус: B-12:126-149+1 tab; B-27:127-130; B-43:1-5; B-13:114-120; B-14:7-20; B-19:1-20; C-146:129-141+1tab; C-147:325-327; C-11:129-133+1tab; B-36:112-113; B-2:76-79; C-13:330-333; B-43:80-87; C-63:522-558; B-31:81-107; B-30:129-134; C-170:352; B-33:78; C-132:57-58+pl.VII; F-1:pl.1; C-105:105-106; C-106:109-110; E-30b:183,185; D-31:53-54, II. Нюк: B-39:161-165; B-30:135-136; 096:195-196, B-33:79; C-132:57-58+pl.VIII; C-105:106-107; C-106:111-112; A-10:116-117; E-30b:184-185.; пайцза из Нюки (Рыбацкий PaiN, Тумуртогоо № 61) отличается только написанием moŋ-qḁ в 1-й строке; Рыбацкий: Minussinsk, p'ai-chih, Li72b.109-10, Junast 1991.182-185, Dang 2001.32:N°1
1200–1399 ʼPhags-pa paiza 12 translit.khalkha
Sar
Золотоордынская рукопись на бересте
Bibliography
1) B.Baradin, C. Zamcarano, Pervyj uiguro-mongol’skij pamjatnik na bereste ėpochi Zolotoj ordy (The original copy of this unpublished article is awailable in the library of Sibirian Branch of Russian Academy of Sciences); 2) N. Poppe, Zolotoordynskaja rukopisj na bereste, SV II, M-L., 1941, 81-134; 3) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke, Mügden, 1957, 161-165; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 279-283; 5) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 363-372; 6) D. Cėnd, “Altan ordny üjsėn dėėrch bičig” chėmėėch zochiolyn sudlald, SM, 3(11), 1975, 210-229; 7) D. Cerensodnom, Mongol uran zochiol (13-20 zuuny ’ch), Ulaanbaatar, 1987, 182-184
1220–1400 Uighur-Mongolian literature
Poetry
324 translit.
Yis
Чингисов камень
Bibliography
1) Я. Шмидт, О новом переводе монгольской надписи на известном памятнике Чингис-хана, Санкт-Петербургские ведомости, No 224, 1839; 2) Д. Банзаров. Объяснение монгольской надписи на памятнике князя Исунке, племянника Чингис-хана. //Черная вера, или шаманство у монголов. //Записки Императорского археологического общества, т. III, СПб 1851 г., стр. 268-292; 3) W. Radloff, Atlas der Altertümer der Mongolei, St. Petersburg, 1892, XLIX, pl. 3; 4) А.М.Позднеев. Лекции по истории монгольской литературы, том 1. Санкт-Петербург, 1896, 51-79; 5) И.А.Клюкин. Древнейшая монгольская надпись на Хирхиринском (Чингисовом) камне. Труды государственного дальневосточного института, серия VI, No 5, 1927, 5-6; 6) Sh. Murayama, Über die Inschrift auf dem “Stein des Čingis”, Or. 3, 1950, 108-112; 7) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke. (Arban γurbaduγar jaγun-ača arban doluduγar jaγun-i kürtelki üy-e), Mügden, 1957, 50-52; 8) L. Hambis, À propos de la “Pierre de Gengis-khan”, M’langes publi’s par l’Institut des Hautes Etudes Chinoises II, Paris, 1960, 141-157; 9) Х.Пэрлээ. Чингисийн чулууны бичээс. Монголын судлал, 3:13, 1962, 3-23; 10) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 7-8; 11) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 17-18; 12) I. de Rachewiltz, Some Remarks on the Stele of Yisüngge, “Tractata Altaica”, Wiesbaden, 1976, 487-508; 13) Ц.К. Корсункиев. Еще раз к дешифровке надписи на так называемом "Чингисовом /Хирхиринском/ камне" // Хэл зохиол 15:9, 1980, 62-71; 14) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 1-7; 15) В.Э. Раднаев. О надписи на стеле Исунке (История дешифровки: спорное и бесспорное). Монгольский лингвистический сборник, Москва, 1992, 94-98; 16) Ш.Бира. Чингисийн чулууны бичээсийн тухайд, Bulletin of International Association for Mongol Studies, No 1-2, 1996, 194-196
1224 Uighur-Mongolian inscription 21 translit.
SH
Сокровенное сказание монголов
Bibliography
Б. Сумъяабаатар, "Монголын Нууц Товчоо, үсгийн галиг", "The secret history of Mongolia, transliteration", Улаанбаатар, 1990.; C82, Ra72, Ra04, Ta05
Публикация в корпусе по транслитерации Рахевильца
1228 Sino-Mongolian literature 28 928 translit.en
Tör
Bibliography
Li72a.19
1240 Uighur-Mongolian edict 17 translit.
GüySeal
Печать Гуюка
Guyuk
Bibliography
1) P. Pelliot, Les Mongols et la Papaut’, Revue de l’Orient Chr’tien, III, 1922-23, 22-25; 2) F. W. Cleaves, Le sceau du grand khan Güyüg, HJAS 15, 1952, 485-495; 3) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke, Mügden, 1957, 52-53; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 20; 5) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig üd, Kökeqota, 1983, 13-18; 6) Igor de Rachewiltz, Qan, qa’an and the Seal of Güyüg, Documenta Barbarorum. Festschrift für W. Heissig zum 70 Geburtstag. [Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica 18], 1983, 272-281; 7) Rybatzki V, Rachewiltz I. Introduction to Altaic Philology //Handbook of Oriental Studies, pp. 165-170.
1246 Uighur-Mongolian seal 15 translit.
Saif
Bibliography
1) F. W. Cleaves, The Anonymous Scribal Note Pertaining to the Bičig of Ötemiš, HJAS 16, 1953, 478-486; 2) L. Hambis, La lettre mongole du gouverneur de Karak, AOH 15, 1962, 143-146; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 268
1250–1400 Uighur-Mongolian letter 25 translit.
PaiP
Пайцза Б. Панкратова (круглая бронзовая пайцза с надписью на четырёх письменностях)
Bibliography
1) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 81; 2) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text X, 58; 3) L. Ligeti, Le pai-tseu des environs de Pékin, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 115; 4) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §33:190-191 + Plate; 5) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 69-70; 6) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 131; 7) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 470 + Plate 46; 8) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 320 + Plate 2-8:6; 9) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 132
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: B-33:81; C-132:58,102-103, pl.X; F-1+pl.III; C-105:109-110; C-106:115-116; E-30b:190-191; D-31:56-58.; Рыбацкий: Peking, p'ai-chih, Li72a.110, Li72b.115-116, Junast 1991.190-191, Dang 2001.34:N°8
1250–1400 ʼPhags-pa paiza 5 translit.khalkha
PaiSim
Bibliography
N. Ts. Münküyev, A New Mongolian P’ai-tzu from Simferopol, AOH 31, 1977, 185-215
1250–1400 Uighur-Mongolian paiza 15 translit.
PaiB
Чугунная пайцза из Боготола
Bibliography
1) A. M. Pozdneyev, Ob'jasnenie drevnej mongol'skoj nadpisi na čugunnoj doščečke, dostavlennoj v Imperatorskuju Akademiju Nauk g. Vinokurovym, ZIAN 39:2, 1881, 31-43; 2) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 80; 3) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text IX, 58; Plate IX; 4) L. Ligeti, Le pai-tseu de Bogotol, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 113-114; 5) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §32:186-189 + Plate; 6) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 68-69; 7) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 130; 8) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 465-466 + Plate 44; 9) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 588; 10) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 129
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: B-28:31-43+1 tab; B-16:28-29; B-30:153-154+1 tab; C-96:196, B-33:80; C-132:58+pl.IX; F-1:pl.VI; E-59;C-105:108-109; C-106:113-114; A-60:44; A-10:116-117; E-30b:186-189; H-3, pl. 7; D-31:55-56; A-16:168; A-63:114.; Рыбацкий: Boγotol, p'ai-chih, Li72b.113-14, Junast 1991.186-189, Dang 2001.32-33:N°4
1250–1400 ʼPhags-pa paiza 10 translit.khalkha
Mke1
Bibliography
J. Nakamura, T. Matsukawa, A Newly Discovered Inscription of Mongolian-Chinese Bilin-gual Edicts from Shaolin si Temple, SIAL VIII, 1993, 1-93 (32-33); Dob, Junast, Textual Research and Explanation of an Inscription of Imperial Edict both in Uighur Mongolian and hP’ags-pa Script Unearthed at Shaolin Temple of Deng-feng County, Henan Province, MYu 6, 1993, 59-64 (in Chinese); Sergei, Möngke qaγan-u üker jil-ün jarliγ-un mongγol bičig-ün šinjilege, ÖMYS 2, 2001, 23-33
1253 Uighur-Mongolian inscription 90 translit.
Mke2
Bibliography
O. Namnandorž, Mönch chaany gėrėlt chöšöö ba ordyg olž sudalsan tuchaj, UB., 1956, 28 pp.; C. Damdinsüren, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke, Mügden, 1957, 53-55 ; Y. Rinčen, L’inscriptrion sino-mongole de la stele en l’honeur de Möngke qaγan, CAJ 4, 1958, ; 130-138; N. Poppe, Notes on the Monument in Honour of Möngke Khan, CAJ 6, 1961, 14-18; Yonchor, Š., Mönch chaany gerelt chöšöönij mongol bičgijg dachin unšsan n’, MUIS-ijn ; manž-mongol chelnij angijn oyutnuudyn erdem šinžilgeenij bičig, 1962, 59-67; L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 11; L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 21; Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 19-23 ;
1257 Uighur-Mongolian inscription 20 translit.
TumP57
Фрагмент из Восточной Монголии
Bibliography
1) Yo. Jančiv, “Chavcalyn adag”-ijn bičgijn dursgaluud, AMon. 5(246), 2005, 145-146; 2) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 122
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 57; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
1260–1368 ʼPhags-pa inscription 12 translit.
TumP51
Фрагменты на шёлковом свитке
Bibliography
1) J. E. Bosson, It's Springtime for 'Phags-pa, Altaistic Studies, Stockholm, 1985, 15-19; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 71-72; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 117-118
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 51; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет; два фрагмента (A, B)
1260–1368 ʼPhags-pa edict 46 translit.
TumP58
Название рода
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §40:224-225 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 71; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 150; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 521 + Plate 55; 5) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 122-123
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LIX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-30b:224-225.
1260–1368 ʼPhags-pa inscription 2 translit.khalkha
TumP53
Надпись на камне (Фулин)
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §38:220-221 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 71; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 149; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 517 + Plate 53; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 772; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 119
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LVIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-30b: 220-221; D-31:50.
1260–1368 ʼPhags-pa inscription 3 translit.khalkha
Grf3
Надпись на винном сосуде
Bibliography
1) J. Ayers, Some Characteristic Wares of the Yüan Dynasty, Transactions of the Oriental Ceramic Society, Vol. 29, London, 1954-55, 85, Table 39; 2) H. Franke, Eine unveröffentlichte 'P'ags-pa-Inschrift aus T'ai-Yüan, Collectanea Mongolica {= AF 17}, 1966, 49-57 + 2 Tafeln; 3) L. Ligeti, Inscription sur un vase à vin, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 121; 4) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §39:222-223 + Plate; 5) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 70-71; 6) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 147; 7) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 519 + Plate 54; 8) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 23; 9) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 120
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LVI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-9:69-86, fig-39; C-59:36-57; C-106:121-122; A-10:117; Е-30b:222-223; D-31:60; А-16:170.; Рыбацкий: Worte auf Weinamphore, Li72b.121-122, Junast 1991.222-223
1260–1368 ʼPhags-pa inscription 3 translit.khalkha
TumP59
Имена в записи Дун-по
Bibliography
1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 530 + Plate 58; 2) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 123
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 59; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
1260–1368 ʼPhags-pa inscription 2 translit.
Qub1
Эдикт Хубилай-хана 1261
Khubilai khan
Bibliography
J. Nakamura, T. Matsukawa, A Newly Discovered Inscription of Mongolian-Chinese Bilingual Edicts from Shao-lin si Temple, SIAL VIII, 1993, 34-37; Dob, Junast, Textual Research and Explanation of an Inscription of Imperial Edict both in Uighur Mongolian and hP’ags-pa Script Unearthed at Shaolin Temple of Dengfeng County, Henan Province, MYu 6, 1993, 65-71 (in Chinese)
1261 Uighur-Mongolian edict 269 translit.
Öte
Анонимная приписка к надписи Отемиша
Bibliography
The Anonymous Scribal Note Pertaining to The Bicig of Otemis //Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, Vol. 16, No. 3/4. (Dec., 1953), pp. 478-486; Li72a.69
1262 Uighur-Mongolian other
scribal note
40 translit.en
Aba1
Abaga
Bibliography
G. Doerfer, Mongolica aus Ardabīl, ZS 9, 1975, 190-192, 237-239
1265 Uighur-Mongolian letter 56 translit.
Abaga
Грамота Абаги
Abaga
Bibliography
1) E. Tisserant, Une lettre de l’ilkhan de Perse Abaga adress’e en 1268 au pape Cl’ment IV, Mus’on 59, 1946, 547-556; 2) A Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Trois documents mongols des Archives Secrčtes Vaticanes, HJAS 15, 1952, 430-445; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 243-244; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 24-30
1267–1279 Uighur-Mongolian edict
order
54 translit.fr
Qub2
Эдикт Хубилай-хана 1268
Khubilai khan
Bibliography
1) J. Nakamura, T. Matsukawa, A Newly Discovered Inscription of Mongolian-Chinese Bilin-gual Edicts from Shao-lin si Temple, SIAL VIII, 1993, 41-45.; 2) Dobu, Junast, Textual Research and Explanation of an Inscription of Imperial Edict both in Uighur Mongolian and hP’ags-pa Script Unearthed at Shaolin Temple of Dengfeng County, Henan Province, II. The Edict of Khubilai of the Year of Dragon, MYu 1, 1994, 32-37 (in Chinese)
1268 Uighur-Mongolian edict 271 translit.
RD
Bibliography
L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 266
1270–1318 Uighur-Mongolian letter 36 translit.
Aba4
Bibliography
G. Doerfer, Mongolica aus Ardabīl, ZS 9, 1975, 193-194, 237-239
1271 Uighur-Mongolian letter 97 translit.
Nur
Nūr Al-Dīn
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 270-274; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 350-362
1272 Uighur-Mongolian edict 302 translit.
KüiP
Надпись с Хуйтэн-гола
Bibliography
1) A. Očir, Chüjten golyn mongol ba dörbölžin bičgijn dursgalyn tuchaj, M 11(32), 2001, 93-97; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 72-73; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 111; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 510-512 + Plate 51; 5) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 113-114
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXVII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: A-32; A-33; E-7; F-19, A-5.; Рыбацкий: Küiten γol, Inschrift, Matsukawa & Matsui 1999.268
1272 ʼPhags-pa inscription 15 translit.khalkha
Mla
Эдикт Мангалы, князя Аньси (1276)
Mangala
Bibliography
1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 9, 1908, 297-428, Planche XIX; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 16-19; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 59-61; 4) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script {= GAF 8}, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text I, 46-47; Plate I; 5) L. Ligeti, Edit de Mangala, Prince de Ngan-si. Inscription sino-mongole (1276), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 20-24; 6) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §22, 123-127 + Plate; 7) Y. Irinchin, The 'Phags-pa Inscription of 1276 from Yuwang Temple in Longmen, Collected Writings on Mongolian Studies by Y. Irinchin, Hohhot, 2001, 427-446 // Studies on the Inner Asian Languages 16, 2001, 133-154 (in Japanese); 8) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 1-2; 9) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 22-23; 10) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 371-378 + Plate 32; 11) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 3; 12) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 9-11
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № I; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-28, ser.II.vol.IX, 1908, pl.19; C-97:16-19; B-33:58-61; C-132:48-49, pl. 1; C-105:19-23; C-106:20-24; A-10:63-64, E-30b: 123-127; Рыбацкий: Mangala, Edict, Li72b.20-24, Junast 1991.123-127
1276 ʼPhags-pa edict 149 translit.rukhalkha
Qub5
Эдикт Хубилая I (1277/1289)
Khubilai khan
Bibliography
1) Sh. Ozawa, The Decipherment of the Mongolian Inscription in hP'ags-pa Script of 1265 or 1277, ACS 9, 1962, 9-33 + 1 Plate; 2) H. Franke, Eine unveröffentlichte 'P'ags-pa-Inschrift aus T'ai-Yüan, Collectanea Mongolica {= AF 17}, 1966, 49-57 + 2 Tafeln; 3) L. Ligeti, Edit de Koubilai. Inscription sino-mongole (1289), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 34-37; 4) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §1:6-10 + Plate; 5) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 3-4; 6) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 24-25; 7) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 1-9 + Plate 1; 8) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 285-286 + Plate 2-7:1; 9) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 11-13
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № II; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: F-27; 9-33+1pl, B-35:234-238; C-59:49-58; C-106:34-37; 0-2:34-51; E-22; A-10:65-66, E-30a:87-91;E-30b:6-9;D-31:46,; Рыбацкий: Qubilai, Edict, Li72b.34-37, Junast 1991.6-10
1277–1289 ʼPhags-pa edict 127 translit.khalkha
Qub3
Эдикт Хубилая II (1277/1289)
Khubilai khan
Bibliography
1) J. E. Bosson, It's Springtime for 'Phags-pa, Altaistic Studies, Stockholm, 1985, 15-19; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §2:11-15 + Plate; 3) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 1; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 5-6; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 26-28; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 11-19 + Plate 2; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 287 + Plate 2-8:1; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 13-15
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № III; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-81:33; C-19:15-19; D-34:4-10; E-30b:11; H-3, pl. 1; Рыбацкий: Qubilai, Edict, Junast 1991.11-15
1277–1289 ʼPhags-pa edict 126 translit.khalkha
Qub6
Эдикт Хубилая III (1277/1289)
Khubilai khan
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §3:16-20 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 6-8; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 29-31; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 21-30 + Plate 3; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 286-287; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 15-17
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № IV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-57,E-30b:16-19.; Рыбацкий: Qubilai, Edict, Junast 1991.16-20
1277–1289 ʼPhags-pa edict 149 translit.khalkha
TumP5
Эдикт Хубилая IV (1280/1292)
Khubilai khan
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Steuergerechtsame der chinesischen Klöster unter der Mongolenherrschaft: Eine kulturgeschichtliche Untersuchung mit Beigabe dreier noch unveröffentlichter Phagspa-Inschriften, 1940, 60-61, 65-66, 71-73; Tafel 3; 2) L. Ligeti, Edit de Koubilai. Inscription sino-mongole (1280/1292), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 25-31; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §4:21-27 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 8-10; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 32-34; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 32-46 + Plate 4; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 286; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 17-20
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № V; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-66:60-61, tab.3; C-105:24-30, C-106:25-31, E-30b:21-27, A-10:68-72.
1280–1292 ʼPhags-pa edict 267 translit.khalkha
Ana1
Эдикт Ананды (1282)
Ananda
Bibliography
1) Junast, Dob & Liu Zhaohe, The Edict of Prince Ananda in 'Phags-pa Script of the Year of Horse, MYu 3, 1998, 13-17; 2) T. Matsukawa, Three Newly Published Mongolian Edicts, Research on Political and Economic Systems under Mongol Rule, Osaka, 2002, 59-63; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 2-3; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 35-36; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 383-389 + Plate 34; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 727; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 20-21
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № VI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-38:13-17, pl. 1.; Рыбацкий: Ananda, Edict, Matsukawa 2002a.59-63
1282 ʼPhags-pa edict 162 translit.khalkha
Ana2
Фрагмент эдикта Ананды (1283)
Ananda
Bibliography
1) Roland Bonaparte, Documents de l'époque mongole des XIIIème et XIVème siècles, Paris, 1895, Planche XII, No 1; 2) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 75-77; 3) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text I, 56-57, Plate V; 4) L. Ligeti, Edit d'Ananda, Prince de Ngan-si. Fragment mongol sur une inscription chinoise (1283), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 32-33; 5) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §23:128-130 + Plate; 6) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 3; 7) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 37; 8) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 380-381 + Plate 33; 9) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 2-3; 10) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 118-119
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № VII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-17. pl. XII. №l; C-46:8-30; B-33:74-75; C-132:56-57, pl.V; C-105:31-32; C-106:32-33; A-10:64-65; E-30b: 128-130.; Рыбацкий: Ananada, Edict, Li72b.32-33, Junast 1991.128-30
1283 ʼPhags-pa edict 26 translit.khalkha
Arg2
Argun
Bibliography
G. Doerfer, Mongolica aus Ardabīl, ZS 9, 1975, 205-207, 244-248
1287 Uighur-Mongolian letter 20 translit.
Arg3
Письмо ил-хана Аргуна к королю Филиппу Красивому
Argun
Bibliography
1) R. Bonaparte, Documents de l’’poque mongole des XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Paris, 1895, Pl. XIV; 2) B. Ja. Vladimircov, Ob odnom slove vstrečajuščemcja v gramote il’-chana Arγuna, DAN SSSR, 1929, 152; 3) E. Haenisch, Zu den Briefen der mongolischen Il-khane Argun und Öljeitü an den König Philipp den Schönen von Frankreich (1289 und 1305), Or. 2, 1949, 220-229; 4) W. Kotwitz, W., En marge des lettres des il-khans de Perse retrouv’es par Abel R’mu-sat, RO 16, 1953, 375-391; 5) A. Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan Arγun et Öljeitü Philippe le Bel, HJAS 18, 1955, 200-220; 6) S. Murayama, A Letter of Argun the ilkhan a Philippe le Bel, YMK Kyoto, 1955, 149-170; 7) A.
Mostaert & F. W. Cleaves, Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan Arγun et Öljeitü à Philippe le Bel, Harvard-Yenching Institute, Script Mongolica, Monographe Series I, Cambridge Mass 1962, 17-54, Tafel I-VI; 8) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 245-246; 9) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 10) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 31-44
1289 Uighur-Mongolian letter 128 translit.
Arg4
Письмо ил-хана Аргуна к папе Николаю IV
Argun
Bibliography
1) A. Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Trois documents mongols des Archives Secrčtes Vatica-nes, HJAS 15, 1952, 445-467; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 248-249; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 45-55
Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Trois documents mongols des Archives Secrčtes Vatica-nes, HJAS 15, 1952, 445-467; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 248-249; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 45-55
1290 Uighur-Mongolian letter 194 translit.fr
PaiTog
Bibliography
Li72a.284-285, Dang 2001.33:N°51) A. M. Позднеев, Лекции по истории монгольской литературы. СПб, том. II, 1897, 150-151; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 284; 3) Dang 2001.33:N°5
1290–1312 Uighur-Mongolian paiza 15 translit.
Tem1
Эдикт Олджейту-хана I (1298)
Öljeitü khan (Temür)
Bibliography
1) Junast & Hu Haifan, Two Mongolian Imperial Edicts in 'Phags-pa Script Discovered from Baoyan Temple of Lin County, MYu 3, 1996, 49-52; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 10-11; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 38-39; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 57-66 + Plate 6; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 103-104; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 22-24
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № VIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-34:48-54,pl.1.; Рыбацкий: Öljeitü, Edict, Cai 1995
1298 ʼPhags-pa edict 155 translit.khalkha
Turf. 35
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 99, No 48, Tafel XÆI
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 8 translit.
Turf. 8
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 12, A4 TM 4 D130; 2) H. Franke, Bruchstücke einer buddhistischen Schrift über Sündenfolgen aus den mongolischen Turfan-Fragmenten, SSRCA 1968, 42-43; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 159; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 137-138, No 42 Tafel XVIII
Возможно то же, что у Рыбацкого FrB8
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 43 translit.
Qqot I.
Bibliography
1) N. Ts. Munkuyev, Two Mongolian Printed Fragments from Khara-khoto, Mongolian Studies, edited by L. Ligeti, Budapest, 1970, 349-351; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 105-106; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 154-155; 4) G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 5
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 27 translit.
Qqot II.
Bibliography
1) N. Ts. Munkuyev, Two Mongolian Printed Fragments from Khara-khoto, Mongolian; 2) Studies” edited by L. Ligeti, Budapest, 1970, 50-351, 356-357; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 107; 4) G. Kara, Mediaeval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the; 5) St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 4
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 20 translit.
Turf. 63
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 21, A16 T III 304a, A17 T III 304b; 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 144, No 46 Tafels XXI
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 7 translit.
Turf. 33
Bibliography
1) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn T II 607. (Jöröölijn chaan chėmėėch sudryn šinėėr oldson tasarchaj), MS 3:11, 1975, 226; 2) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 182, Anm. 4; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 99, No 23, Tafel II
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 24 translit.
Turf. 51B
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Fragments mongols de Berlin, AOH XXIV, 1971, 153-155; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 177, Frag-ment D; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 112, No 28, Tafel VII
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 13 translit.
Turf. 15H
Bibliography
1) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 16, Frag-ment VI, Tafel V; 2) H. Franke, A Mongol (Yüan) Calendar Fragment from Turfan, Cina 8, 1964, 32-34; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 196; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 191; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 157, No 55 Tafels XXVI
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 11 translit.
Turf. 14E
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 24, A20 [M729]; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 181-183; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 141-143, No 44, Tafel XX
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 77 translit.
Turf. 14D
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 20, A12 TII D 524; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 179; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 145, No 47, Tafel XXI
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 12 translit.
Turf. 14A
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 21, A16 T III 304a, A17 T III 304b; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 174; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 144 No 46, Tafel XXI
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 15 translit.
Turf. 14B
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Fragments mongols de Berlin, AOH 24, 1971, 155-156; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 176; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 194 No 91, Tafel XLIX
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 12 translit.
Turf. 14C
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Fragments mongols de Berlin, AOH 24, 1971, 155; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 178; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 193, No 88, Tafel XLVII; 4)
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 9 translit.
Turf. 49
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 184, No 78 Tafel XXXIX
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 24 translit.
Turf. 64
Bibliography
W. Heissig, Ein unbekanntes Druckfragment aus Turfan im Britischen Museum, London, ZS 8, 1974, 563-568 + 1 Tafel
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 7 translit.
Dun6
Bibliography
Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. III. 402, Table LXIII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 18 translit.
Dun2
Bibliography
Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. II. 376-377, Table L
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 31 translit.
Dun3
Bibliography
Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. III. 402, Table LXIII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 112 translit.
Dun4
Bibliography
Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. III. 410-411, Table LXXX
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 77 translit.
Dun5
Bibliography
Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. III. 411-413, Table LXXXI
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 40 translit.
FrB4
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 18, A10 TM1 D 38; 2) Č. Altangėrėl - D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn TM 38, SM 5, 1966, 113-122; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 146-147; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 107-108, No 26 Tafel V
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 45 translit.
TumP47
Фрагмент из Дуньхуана
Bibliography
1) Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Vol. III, Beijing, 2004, 417, Table B 163:77; 2) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 114-115
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 47; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
1300–1400 ʼPhags-pa fragment 4 translit.
TumP45
Фрагмент из Хара-Хото
Bibliography
1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 525-526 + Plate 57; 2) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 113
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 45; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
1300–1400 ʼPhags-pa fragment 5 translit.
TumP56
Турфанский фрагмент D3 T1
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung II: Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 57; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 73; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 121
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 56; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
1300–1400 ʼPhags-pa fragment 19 translit.
TumP44
Фрагмент из библиотеки университета Рюкоку
Bibliography
1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 523-524 + Plate 56; 2) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 112-113
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 44; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
1300–1400 ʼPhags-pa fragment 10 translit.
FrBo
Фрагмент монгольско-китайской книги (библиотека Тэнри)
Bibliography
1) H. Franke, Ein mongolisch-chinesisches Buchfragment der Yüan-Zeit, Serta Tibeto-Mongolica: Festschrift für Walther Heissig zum 60. Geburtstag am 5.12.1973, Wiesbaden, 1973, 97-103; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §36:212-215 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 67; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 143; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 504-505 + Plate 49; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 249, 565-566; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 116-117
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C60:97-103; Е-30b:212-215.; Рыбацкий: Buchfragment, Unterhaltungen, Junast 1991.212-215
1300–1400 ʼPhags-pa fragment 15 translit.khalkha
TumP43
Фрагмент «Панчаракши»
Bibliography
1) Junast & Niu Ruji, An Exploratory Explanation of Yuan Dynasty's Incomplete Copy of Thousands Lands Guard Angel Sutra, Five Patron Saint Great Vehicle Sutras in Mongolian and 'Phags-pa, MYu 1, 2000, 38-42; 2) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 507-508 + Table 2-8:3; 3) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, Plate 2-8:3; 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 112
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 43; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет; санскритская дхарани
1300–1400 ʼPhags-pa Buddhist text 10 translit.
TumP48
Фрагмент на бересте из Золотой Орды
Bibliography
1) N. Poppe, Zolotoordynskaja rukopis' na bereste, Sovetskoe Vostokovedenie 2, 1941, 81-134 + 24; 2) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 151; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 115
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: B-34:5+tab.XIb,
1300–1400 ʼPhags-pa fragment 4 translit.khalkha
Srn
Монгольская версия Subhāsitaratnanidhi
Sa Skya Pandita?
Bibliography
1) G. J. Ramstedt, A Fragment of Mongolian “Quadratic” Script, C. G. E. Mannerheim, Across Asia from West to East in 1906-1908, Helsinki 1940, 1-5; 2) L. Ligeti, Le Subhāsitaratnanidhi mongol, un document du moyen mongol, Partie Ire. Le manuscript tibéto-mongol en reproduction phototypique avec une introduction.{Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica VI}, Budapest, 1948, XIII+124; 3) P. Aalto, A Second Fragment of the Subhāsitaratnanidhi in Mongolian Quadratic Script, JS FOu LVII, 1953/1954, 1-5; 4) P. Aalto, Fragmente des mongolischen Subhāsitaratnanidhi in Quadratschrift, MIO Bd. II,
Berlin, 1955, 279-290; 5) T. F. Carter, Fragmente des mongolischen Subhāsitaratnanidhi in Quadratschrift, MIO, 3:2, 1955, 379-390; 6) J. E. Bosson, A Rediscovered Xylograph Fragment from the Mongolian ‘Phags-pa Version of the Subhāsitaratnanidhi, CAJ 6, 1961, 85-102; 7) J. E. Bosson, A Treasury of Aphoristic Jewels. The Subhāsitaratnanidhi of Sa-Skya Pandita in Tibetan and Mongolian.{= Uralic and Altaic Series 92}, Indiana University Publications. Bloomington, 1969, 398 pp.; 8) L. Ligeti, Tr’sor des sentences. Subhāsitaratnanidhi de Sa-skya pandita. Traduction de Sonom gara, Budapest, 1973, 146 pp.; 9) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Mongol uran zochiol (XIII-XX zuuny ėch), UB., 1987, 237-241
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text
буддийская литература
9 305 translit.
FrB6
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 13, A5 TM (5) D 130; 2) H. Franke, Bruchstücke einer buddhistischen Schrift über die Sündenfolgen aus den mongolischen, Turfan-Fragmenten, SSECA 1968, 37-44; 3) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn II dėvtėr dėch’ TM (5), T 130, MS 7:3, 1969, 39-49; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 150-152; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 132-134, No 36 Tafels XV, XVI
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 147 translit.
QQot4
Bibliography
G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 6
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 110 translit.
FrB15B
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 136, No 40-41, Tafel XVII
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 19 translit.
DocTfn16
Bibliography
1) G. Franke, Zwei mongolische Textfragmente aus Zentralasien, Mongolian Studies, ed. by L. Ligeti, Budapest, 1970, 137-142; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 236
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian letter 48 translit.
Alx
Роман об Александре
Bibliography
1) N. Poppe, Eine mongolische Fassung der Alexandersage, ZDMG 107, 1957, 105-129; 2) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, Berlin, 1959, 39-46; 3) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un degeji jaγun bilig orošibai, Ulaγanbaγa-tur, 1959, 136-146; 4) F. W. Cleaves, An Early Mongolian Version of the Alexander Romance, HJAS 22, 1959, 1-99 + 8 Plates; 5) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 197-207; 6) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 232-263; 7) J. A. Boyle, Alexander Romance in Central Asia, ZS 9, 1975, 265-273; 8) J. A. Boyle, Alexander and the Mongols, JRAS 1979, 123-136; 9) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 419-466; 10) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Mongol uran zochiol (XIII-XX zuuny ėch), Ulaanbaatar, 1987, 189-196; 11) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 51-63, No 1-7
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian literature 1 073 translit.en
FrB13
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 170-171; 2) S. Murayama, Zwei mongolische Manuskripte aus Ost-Turkestan, CAJ 4, 1958, 279-282
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 94 translit.
FrTfn2
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 194, No 90/1, 2 Tafel XLVIII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 7 translit.
Turf.61
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 195, No 94 Tafel LI
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 4 translit.
Turf55
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 193, No 87, Tafel XLVII
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 19 translit.
FrB5a
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 21, A14 TMII T662; 2) Č. Altangėrėl - D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn TM 8, T II T662, SM 6:18, 1967, 38-42; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 148; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 98, No 22 Tafel III Text 22
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 15 translit.
FrB5b
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 18, A9 TM8; 2) Č. Altangėrėl - D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn TM 8, T II T662, SM 6:18 1967, 38-42; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 149; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 100 No 24 Tafel III Text 24
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 16 translit.
FrB9
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 16, A7 TM 19, T I 663; 2) H. Franke, Bruchstücke einer buddhistischen Schrift über Sündenfolgen aus den mon-golischen Turfan-Fragmenten, SSECA 1968, 43; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 161-162; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 134-135, No 37, Tafel XVII; 135-136, No 38-39, Tafel XVII [FrB6 (Nr. 36) und FrB9 (Nr. 37-39) gehören zusammen (CeTa93.131-35)]
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 26 translit.
FrB10
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 19, A11 TM II D159; 2) Č. Altangėrėl - D. Cėrėnsodnom, Turfany cugluulgyn T II D159, MS 6:28, 1968, 127-135; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 163-164; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 138-140, No 43 Tafel XIX; 5)
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 93 translit.
Turf.62
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 197 No 96 Tafel LIII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 60 translit.
FrB2
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 17, A8 TM 40; 2) D. Cėrėnsodnom- Č. Altangėrėl, Turfany cugluulgyn TM 40, SM 5:6, 1965, 147-170; 3) M. Weiers, Zum Textfragment TM 40 aus der Berlinar Turfan-Sammlung, ZDMG 117, 1967, 329-352; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 141-143; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 101-106, No 25 Tafel IV
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 93 translit.
FrB3
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 9, A1 TM1 D130; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 144-145; 3) D. Cerensodnom, Ein mongolische Gedichtfragment über die Prajñāpāramitā aus der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung, AoF 8, 1981, 333-335; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 121-122, No 33 Tafel XIV
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text
Buddhistisches Gedicht
75 translit.
DocQqt14 (Rybatzki), Doc. G 108 (Kara)
Bibliography
G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 22-23
Кара и Тумуртогоо читают его по-разному!
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian letter 74 translit.
DocQqt15 (Rybatzki), Doc. G109 (Kara)
Bibliography
G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 26-28
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Loan contract
74 translit.
DocQqt17 (Rybatzki), Doc. G117 (Kara)
Bibliography
G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 34-39
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian letter 33 translit.
DocQqt9 (Rybatzki), G114 (Kara)
Bibliography
G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 11, 14
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment
Fragment, erwähnt Cinggis-qan
16 translit.
FrB11
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 165; 2) G. Kara, On a Lost Mongol Book and Its Uighur Version, “Sprache, Geschichte und Kultur der altaischen Völker” (= XII PIAC), Berlin, 1974, 287-289
проверить страницу у Лигети - У рыбацкого 165 у Тумуртогоо 65
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian other
Book title
14 translit.
FrB14A
Bibliography
1) D. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 22, A 18; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 172-173, Fragment A; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 111-112, No 27, Tafel VI
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 56 translit.
Cal4
Bibliography
1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, Berlin, 1959, 50, C4b; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 13-14, Fragment IV, Tafel III; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 190-191; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 188-189; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 152-153, No 52 Tafel XXIV
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 102 translit.
Cal9
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 186, Tafel III. Abb. 5; 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 158-160, No 57 Tafel XXVII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 135 translit.
Cal3
Bibliography
1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, 1959, Berlin, 1959, 50, C4a TII M 166; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 12-13, Fragment III, Tafel II; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 188-189; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 150-152, No 51 Tafel XXIII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 131 translit.
Cal6
Bibliography
1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, 1959, Berlin, 1959, 51, C4d; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 5, Fragment VI, Tafel V; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 193-194; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 190-191; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 155-157, No 55 Tafel XXVI
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 54 translit.
Cal1
Bibliography
1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, 1959, Berlin, 1959, 49, C2 TII D31; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 11-12, Fragment I, Tafel I; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 184-186; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 188-193; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 148-149, No 49 Tafel XXII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 97 translit.
Cal7
Bibliography
1) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 15, Frag-ment VI; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 194-195; 3) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 192-193; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 157-158, No 56
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 93 translit.
Cal8
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 185, Tafel II. Abb. 4; 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 154-155, No 54 Tafel XXV
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 63 translit.
Cal10
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 188, Tafel IV. Abb. 6; 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 160, No 58
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 23 translit.
Cal2
Bibliography
1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, 1959, Berlin, 1959, 49, C2 D 159; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 12, Fragment II; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 187; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlumg, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 192; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 150 No 50 Tafel XXII
Есть загадочные буквы надо свериться с факсимиле
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 26 translit.
Cal5
Bibliography
1) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der erliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, ADAW Nr. 1, 1959, Berlin, 1959, 51, C4c; 2) H. Franke, Mittelmongolische Kalendarfragmente aus Turfan, SBAW 2, 1964, 14, Fragment
V, Tafel IV; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 192; 4) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Bruchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, Berlin, 190; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 154, No 53 Tafel XXV
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 38 translit.
Cal11
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 185, Tafel II. Abb. 3; 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 161, No 59 Tafel XXVIII Text 59
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 9 translit.
Cal12
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 184, Tafel I. Abb. 2 (1); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 161, No 60 Tafel XXVIII Text 60
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 13 translit.
Cal13
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 184, Tafel I. Abb. (2); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 161, No 61 Tafel XXVIII Text 61
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 12 translit.
Cal14
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 183 Tafel I. Abb. 1 (2); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 162, No 62 Tafel XXVIII Text 62
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 10 translit.
Cal18
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 185, Tafel I. Abb. 2 (3); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993,163, No 66 Tafel XXVIII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 7 translit.
Cal15
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 183, Tafel I. Abb. 1 (3); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 162, No 63 Tafel XXVIII Text 63
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 6 translit.
Cal19
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 185, Tafel I. Abb. 2 (4); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 163, No 67 Tafel XXVIII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 5 translit.
Cal17
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 184, Tafel I. Abb. 1 (4); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 162, No 65 Tafel XXVIII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 5 translit.
Cal16
Bibliography
1) G. Kara, Weitere mittelmongolische Brüchstücke aus der Berliner Turfansammlung, AoF 6, 1979, 182, Tafel I. Abb. 1 (1); 2) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 162, No 64 Tafel XXVIII
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian calendar 5 translit.
TumP41
Дуньхуанский фрагмент «Субхашитаратнанидхи»
Sa-skya Paṇḍita (transl.)
Bibliography
1) Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Vol. III, Beijing, 2004, 415-416, Table B 163:3; 2) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 499-502; 3) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 520-521; 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 109-110; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 142
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: Е-12.; страница у Жанчива (142) установлена по соседним текстам; у Тумуртогоо ссылки на Жанчива для этого фрагмента нет
1300–1400 ʼPhags-pa Buddhist text 40 translit.khalkha
SrnP
Турфанские фрагменты «Субхашитаратнанидхи»
Sa-skya Paṇḍita (transl.)
Bibliography
1) G. J. Ramstedt, A Fragment of Mongolian Quadratic Script, Across Asia from West to East in 1906-1908, by C. G. E. Mannerheim, Helsinki, 1940, 1-5; 2) G. J. Ramstedt, Ein Fragment mongolischer Quadratschrift, JSFOu 27:3, 1911-12, 1-4; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 82; 4) P. Aalto, Altaistica I: The Mannerheim Fragment of Mongolian Quadratic Script, SO 17, 1952, 1-9; 5) P. Aalto, A Second Fragment of the Subhāṣitaratnanidhi in Mongolian Quadratic Script, JSFOu 57, 1953/1954, 1-5; 6) P. Aalto, Fragmente des mongolischen Subhāṣitaratnanidhi in Quadratschrift, MIO 3, 1955, 279-290; 7) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung II: Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 55-57; 8) P. Aalto, Zu den Berliner Turfan-Fragmenten T III D 322, JSFOu 61, 1959, 1-21, Tafel S. 10-11; 9) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text XI, 59; Plate XI; 10) J. E. Bosson, A Rediscovered Xylograph Fragment from the Mongolian 'Phags-pa Version of the Subhāṣitaratnanidhi, CAJ 6, 1961, 85-102; 11) L. Ligeti, Les fragments du Subhāṣitaratnanidhi mongol en écriture 'phags-pa: Mongol préclassique et moyen mongol, AOH 17, 1964, 239-292; 12) L. Ligeti, Fragments du Subhāṣitaratnanidhi, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 99-107; 13) Junast [= J̌aγunasutu], “Sayin ügetü erdeni-yin sang” nom-un qamuγ-un erten-ü mongγol orčiγulγ-a kiged tegün-ü uyiγurǰin, dörbeljin qoyar ǰüyil-ün bičig-ün keblel-ün tuqai, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script I: Collection of Articles, Tokyo, 1990, 99-105; Plates 102, 104-105; 14) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §35:195-211 + Plates; 15) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 63-66; 16) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 136-141; 17) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 475-489 + Plate 48:1-4; 18) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 530 + Table 2-8:5; 19) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 99-103
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: С-137:1-4; С-20:120-121; С-138:1-5; В-33:82; С-1:1-9; С-2:1-6; С-3:279-290; С-114:379-390; С-132; С-4:3-21; С-68:53-59; С-18:85-102; С-104:239-292; С-105:95-104; С-106:99-108; А-10:90-98; D-15; Е-30а:99-107, Е-30b:195-211.; Рыбацкий: Subhâ_itaratnanidhi, Buddhistisch, Li72b.99-108, Junast 1991.195-211, CeTa93.64-74
1300–1400 ʼPhags-pa Buddhist text 243 translit.khalkha
DocTfn20
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 187-189, No 82 Tafel XLII-XLIII
CeTa93.187-189; vgl. DocQqt8
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 170 translit.
DocTfn19
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 186, No 81 Tafel XLI
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment
Unbestimmbares Dokument
87 translit.
FrTfn1
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 194, No 89 Tafel XLVII
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian literature
Bruchstück eines didaktischen Werkes
32 translit.
Turf54
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 189, No 83 Tafel XLIV
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 40 translit.
DocTfn17
Bibliography
1) H. Franke, Zwei mongolische Textfragment aus Zentralasien, Mongolian Studies, ed. by L. Ligeti, Budapest, 1970, 142-145; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 237; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 185, No 80 Tafel XL
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment
Unbestimmbares Dokument
34 translit.
FrTfn2-5
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 195, No 93, Tafel L
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian fragment
Winzige Stückchen, unbestimmbare Fragmente
2 translit.
DocTfn13
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Fragments mongols de Berlin, AOH 24, 1971, 150-153; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 231-232; 3) D.
Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 185, No 79, Tafel XL
1300–1400 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 38 translit.
Turf59
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 195, No 92 Tafel L
1300–1399 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 15 translit.
Tem2
Эдикт Олджейту-хана II (1301)
Öljeitü khan (Temür)
Bibliography
1) J. E. Bosson, It's Springtime for 'Phags-pa, Altaistic Studies, Stockholm, 1985, 15-19; 2) Süngrüb, Dörbeljin üsüg-iyer bičigdegsen qoyar tulγur bičig-ün tuqai, MKUǰ 6, 1990, 4-10; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §5:28-32 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 11-13; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 40-41; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 68-76 + Plate 7; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 104; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 24-26
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № IX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-81:33; C-19:15-19; D-34:4-10; E-30b:28-32.; Рыбацкий: Öljeitü, Edict, Junast 1991.28-32, Matsukawa 1995.36-37
1301 ʼPhags-pa edict 137 translit.khalkha
Gaz
Bibliography
1) A. Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Trois documents mongols des Archives Secrčtes Vatica-nes, HJAS 15, 1952, 467-495; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 250-251; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 56-62
Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Trois documents mongols des Archives Secrčtes Vatica-nes, HJAS 15, 1952, 467-495; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 250-251; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 56-62
1302 Uighur-Mongolian letter 97 translit.
Seg
Указ Сеусе (1303)
Següse
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §24:131-136 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 14-15; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 42-43; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 391-397 + Plate 35; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 535; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 26-28
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № X; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-57; E-30b:131-136; Рыбацкий: Següse, Edict, Junast 1991.131-37
1303 ʼPhags-pa edict 181 translit.khalkha
Kül1
Указ царевича Хайсана (1305)
Qaišan (Huaining wang)
Bibliography
1) P. Pelliot, Un rescrit mongol en écriture ‹'phags-pa›, Tibetan Painted Scrolls, by G. Tucci, Rome, Vol. II, 1949, 621-624; 2) L. Ligeti, Edit de Hai-chan, Prince de Houai-ning. Document sur papier (1305), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 38-42; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §25:137-141 + Plate; 4) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 14; 5) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 15-17; 6) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 44-46; 7) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 399-408 + Plate 36; 8) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 229-230; 9) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 28-30
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-126:621-624; C-105:33-38; C-106:38-42; A-10:108-116; E-30b: 137-141; H-3. pl.14; A-16:171.; Рыбацкий: Külüg, Edict, Li72b.38-42, Junast 1991.137-141
1305 ʼPhags-pa edict 162 translit.khalkha
Ölj
Bibliography
1) A.I. Kljukin, Pis’mo Ul’dzėjtu ilchana k Filippu krasivomu, Ėduardu 1-mu i pročim krestonoscam, Trudy Gosudarstvennogo Dal’nevostočnogo Universiteta, Serija 6, Vladivostok, 1926, 40 s.; 2) E. Haenisch, Zu den Briefen der mongolischen Il-khane Arγun und Öljeitü an den König Philipp den Schönen von Frankreich (1289 und 1305), Or. 2, 1949, 229-235; 3) W. Kotwitz, W., En marge des lettres des il-khans de Perse retrouv’es par Abel R’mu-sat, RO 16, 1953, 391-404; 4) A.
Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan Arγun et Öljeitü à Philippe le Bel, HJAS 18, 1955, 200-220; 5) C. Damdinsüren, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke, Mügden, 1957, 56-63; 6) A. Mostaert - F. W. Cleaves, Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan Arγun et Öljeitü à Philippe le Bel, Harvard-Yenching Institute, Script Mongolica, Monographe Series I, Cambridge Mass, 1962, 55-85, Plates VII-XI; 7) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 252-255; 8) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 302-329; 9) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 63-77
1305 Uighur-Mongolian letter 226 translit.
TumP70
Печать Олджейту-султана (1305)
Öljeitü (Ilkhan)
Bibliography
1) G. Doerfer, Mongolica aus Ardabīl, ZS 9, 1975, 208, Plate A 5 in 249; 2) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 133; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 133
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-48:208, 249.
1305 ʼPhags-pa seal 4 translit.khalkha
Tem3
Эдикт Олджейту-хана III (1306)
Öljeitü khan (Temür)
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §6:33-37 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 13-14; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 47-48; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 48-55 + Plate 5; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 104-105; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 31-32
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-32:49-50; E-30b:33-37.; Рыбацкий: Öljeitü, Edict, Junast 1991.33-37
1306 ʼPhags-pa edict 166 translit.khalkha
Grf1
Объявление (1306/1307)
Bibliography
1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 9, 1908, Planche II-IV; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 26; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 77; 4) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text VI, 57, Plate VI; 5) L. Ligeti, Documents divers, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 117-119; 6) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §27:147-150 + Plate; 7) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 63; 8) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 145-146; 9) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 422; 10) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 628-629; 11) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 111
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-28:IX, 1908. pl. 2-4. №XXV-XXVII; С-97:26; B-33:76.77; C-132; 57, +pl.VI; C-105:39-40; C-106:117-119; Е-30b:148-150.; Рыбацкий: Yen-chih, Überschrift über Tempeleingang, Li72b.117-119, Junast 1991.147-150 (Chin.-Pers. Iss: JA 1913, 186-87)
1306 ʼPhags-pa inscription 6 translit.khalkha
FrB1b
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 14-15A 6a - A 6b TM6 D130; 10 A2 TM2 D130; 2) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Ob odnom stichotvorenii iz Turfanskogo sbornika, Doklady mongol’-skoj delegacij na XXVI kongresse vostokovedov, Ulan-Bator, 1963, 10-11; 3) D. Cėrėnsodnom, XIV zuuny üeijn jaruu najragč Čojži-Odsėr, UB., 1969, 130-132; 4) D. Cerensodnom, Sur un texte mongol extrait du recueil de Turfan, Etudes mongoles, 2, 1971, 12-16; 5) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 135-140; 6) H. Franke, Kleine Nachlese zu der mongolischen Māhākalā-Hymne aus Turfan, ZS 15, 1981, 11-26; 7) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Mongol uran zochiol (XIII-XX zuuny ėch), Ulaanbaatar, 1987, 203-207; 8) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 117-119, No 30-31 Tafeln X, XI, XII, XIII
1308 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text
Buddhistische Hymne
168 translit.
FrB1a
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 11 A3 TM3 D130; 2) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Ob odnom stichotvorenii iz Turfanskogo sbornika, Doklady mongol’-skoj delegacij na XXVI kongresse vostokovedov, Ulan-Bator, 1963, 12 pp.; 3) D. Cėrėnsodnom, XIV zuuny üeijn jaruu najragč Čojži-Odsėr, UB., 1969, 129-130; 4) D. Cerensodnom, Sur un texte mongol extrait du recueil de Turfan, Etudes mongoles, 2, 1971, 10-12; 5) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 135-137; 6) H. Franke, Kleine Nachlese zu der mongolischen Mahākāla-Hymne aus Turfan, ZS 15, 1981, 11-26; 7) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 115-117, No 29 Tafel VIII-IX; 8) S. Garudi, Turfan-ača oldaγsan “Dörben muturtu Maqagali-yin maγtaγal” kiged tegün-dü qolbuγdaqu jarim asaγudal, ÖMBYS 4, 1996, 17-29; 9) S. Garudi, “Dörben muturtu Maqagali”-yin ungsilγ-a, üsüglel kiged seyiregülül tayil-buri, ÖMBYS 3, 1997, 1-15
1308 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text
Buddhistische Hymne
75 translit.
Kül2
Эдикт Хайсана Кулуг-хана (1309)
Külüg khan (Qaišan)
Bibliography
1) Hasbagana & Öljei, Textual Interpretation of the Imperial Edict from the Qingxu Temple in Pingyao County, JIMNU 6, 2000, 47-50; 2) T. Matsukawa, Three Newly Published Mongolian Edicts, Research on Political and Economic Systems under Mongol Rule, Osaka, 2002, 63-66; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 17-18; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 78-87 + Plate 8; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 297; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 32-34
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 12; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет; предложения разделены по точкам транскрипции Тумуртогоо; граница после aǰu'u:i (стр. 11) поставлена вручную; Рыбацкий: Külüg, Edict, Matsukawa 2002a.63-66
1309 ʼPhags-pa edict 187 translit.
DocTfn3
Bigtemür
Bibliography
Li72a.212-213, CeTa93.179-180
1309 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Geleitbrief für Einsammler von Weinabgaben
60 translit.
DocTfn4
Bibliography
1) G. J. Ramstedt, Mongolische Briefe aus Idiqut-Schähri bei Turfan, SPAW 32, 1919, 846-848; 2) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, p. 30, B 3 T II D 306[M 869]; 3) M. Weiers, Mongolische Reisebegleitschreiben aus Čaγatai, ZS 1, 1967, 41-46; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 214; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 182, No 75, Tafel XXXVII
1309 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Geleitbrief für Kuriere
32 translit.
DocTfn18
Bibliography
D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 184, No 77 Tafel XXXIX
1309 Uighur-Mongolian fragment
Unbestimmbares Dokument
17 translit.
BcaTfn
Bibliography
1) C. Damdinsürėn, Ardčilsan German Ulsyn Šinžlėch Uchaany Akademiar orson tuchaj tėmdėglėl, ŠU No 3, 1954, 22-29; 2) E. Haenish, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan Sammlung. I. Ein buddhistisches Druck-fragment vom Jahre 1312, ADAW Nr. 3, 1953, Berlin, 1954, 1-22 + 24 Taf.; 3) F. W. Cleaves, The Bodistw-a čari-a awatar-un tayilbur of 1312 by Čosgi Odsir, HJAS 17, 1954, 1-129 + 24 Plates; 4) F. Weller, Zum Blockdruckfragment der Berliner Turfansammlung, Ia. ADAW zu Ber-lin, Jg. 1954, No 2, Berlin, 1955; 5) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol-un uran jokiyal-un teüke. (13-17 jaγun-i kürtelki üy-e), Mügden, 1957, 197-201; 6) C. Damdinsürüng, Mongγol uran jokiyal-un degeji jaγun bilig orusibai [Corpus Scriptorum Mongolorum XIV], Ulaγanbaγatur, 1959, 4 + 599; 7) D Tömörtogoo, 1312 ony Bodhičaryāvatāra-yin tayilburi, SLL 5:9, 1968, 175-180; 8) D. Tömörtogoo., “Bodhicaryavatara”-ijn mongol orčuulguud, SLL 6:9, 1968, 43-49; 9) D. Cėrėnsodnom, XIV zuuny üeijn jaruu najragč Čojži-Odsėr, Ulaanbaatar, 1969, 86-88; 10) L. Ligeti, A propos de quelques textes mongols Préclassiques, AOH 23, 1970, 267-282, 115-134; 11) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 27-80; 12) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 115-134; 13) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 158-211; 14) M. Taube, Nachlese zum mongolischen Turfanfragment des Bodhicaryāvatāra, Tibetan and Buddhist Studies, [=Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica], Budapest, 29:2, 1984, 327-339; 15) Rachewiltz, Igor de., The Mongolian Tanjur Version of the Bodhicaryāvatāra, [AF 129], Wiesbaden, 1996, ÆÆ + 1-231 + Tables 1b-52a; 16) Čun qua, “Bodičari-a avarat-a-yin tayilburi”-yin oldaburi-du kigsen üg jüi-yin sudulγÓ, MKB 1, 2002, 49-52; 2, 2002, 32-36 ;CeTa93.75-95
1312 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 1 826 translit.
Buy1
Эдикт Буянту-хана I (1312)
Buyantu khan
Bibliography
1) Junast, A New Material in 'Phags-pa Script from Nanhua Temple, MYa 3, 1982, 60; 2) Süngrüb, Buyantu qaγan-u qar-a quluγan-a ǰil-ün ǰarliγ bičig, MKUǰ 3, 1994, 17-23; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 152; 4) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 202; 5) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 34-36
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LXI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: D-38.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, nicht gesehen
1312 ʼPhags-pa edict 185 translit.khalkha
Buy2
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1312), Шаолинь
Buyantu khan
Bibliography
1) J. Nakamura & T. Matsukawa, A Newly Discovered Inscription of Mongolian-Chinese Bilingual Edicts from Shaolin Temple, SIAL VIII, 1993, 1-93; 2) Dob & Junast, The Edict of Ayurbarbada in 'Phags-pa, MYu 1, 1994, 37-40; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 21-23; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 49-50; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 89-100 + Plate 9; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 199-200; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 36-38
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-7;F-18:1-92.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Nakamura & Matsukawa 1993.48-53
1312 ʼPhags-pa edict 177 translit.khalkha
Buy3
Эдикт Буянту-хана из монастыря Наньхуа 1 (1312-1317)
Buyantu khan
Bibliography
1) Junast, Two Yuan Imperial Edicts in Mongolian Written in 'Phags-pa Script and Kept in the Nanhua Monastery, AOH 43, 1989, 87-90, 92-93 + Plate; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script I: Collection of Articles, Tokyo, 1990, 69-73, 75-76 + Plate; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §11:61-64 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 18-20; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 62-63; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 165-173 + Plate 15; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 38-40
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XIX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-18, E-30a:67; E-19, E-30a:69-80; C-85:87-98, E-30b:61-65.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Junast 1991.61-65
1312–1317 ʼPhags-pa edict 168 translit.khalkha
Buy4
Эдикт Буянту-хана из монастыря Наньхуа 2 (1312-1317)
Buyantu khan
Bibliography
1) Junast, Two Yuan Imperial Edicts in Mongolian Written in 'Phags-pa Script and Kept in the Nanhua Monastery, AOH 43, 1989, 87-89, 91-94 + Plate; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script I: Collection of Articles, Tokyo, 1990, 69-70, 72-77 + Plate; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §12:66-70 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 20-21; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 64-65; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 175-182 + Plate 16; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 41-43
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-18, E-30a:67, E-19, E-30a:69-80; C-85:87-98, E-30b:66-70.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Junast 1991.67-70
1312–1317 ʼPhags-pa edict 145 translit.khalkha
PaiÖz
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 286; 2) Dang 2001.33:N°6
1312–1340 Uighur-Mongolian paiza 15 translit.
TumP17
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1313)
Buyantu khan
Bibliography
1) Junast & Hu Haifan, Two Mongolian Imperial Edicts in 'Phags-pa Script Discovered from Baoyan Temple of Lin County, MYu 3, 1996, 52-54; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 23-24; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 51-52; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 102-112 + Plate 10; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 198-199; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 43-45
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XIV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-34:48-54, pl.2.
1313 ʼPhags-pa edict 163 translit.khalkha
Buy8
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1314) 4
Buyantu khan
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Steuergerechtsame der chinesischen Klöster unter der Mongolenherrschaft: Eine kulturgeschichtliche Untersuchung mit Beigabe dreier noch unveröffentlichter Phagspa-Inschriften, 1940, 58-59, 62-63, 66-70; (Tafel 1); 2) L. Ligeti, Edit d'Ayurbarvada. Inscription sino-mongole sur l'institution de Souen Tö-yu (1314), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 54-61; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §10:53-60 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 29-31; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 59-61; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 146-162 + Plate 14; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 199; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 52-56
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XVIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-66:58-59+tab.1; C-105:52-59; C-106:54-61; A-10:78-82; E-30b:53-60.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Li72b.54-61, Junast 1991.53-60
1314 ʼPhags-pa edict 387 translit.khalkha
Buy6
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1314) 3
Buyantu khan
Bibliography
1) H. C. Gabelentz, Versuch über eine alte mongolische Inschrift, ZKM II, 1839, 1-21; 2) A. Wylie, Sur une inscription mongole en caractères Pa'-sse-pa, JA 19:4, 1862, 461-471; 3) Roland Bonaparte, Documents de l'époque mongole des XIIIème et XIVème siècles, Paris, 1895, No 3, Planche XII; 4) A. M. Pozdneyev, Lekcii po istorii mongol'skoj literatury, čitannye ordinarnym professorom SPb. universiteta v 1896/1897 akademičeskom godu, t. II, St. Petersburg, 1897, 87-116; 5) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 20-23; 6) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 63-65; 7) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text II, 48-50; 8) L. Ligeti, Edit d'Ayurbarvada. Inscription sino-mongole du temple taoiste Tch'ong-yang wan-cheou (1314), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 43-47; 9) M. Sugiyama, The 'Phags-pa Mongolian Inscription of the Buyantu-qaγan's Edict in Yuanshi Xian, belonging to Čaqa'an-balaqasun, MRIHS, No 22, 1987, 17-21; 10) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §9:48-52 + Plate; 11) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 24-26; 12) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 57-58; 13) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 135-144 + Plate 13; 14) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 200; 15) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 45-47
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XVII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-1:11b-14b; C-61:4-13+tab.I.III; C-62:225-227; C-166:461-471+1pl; C-119:772-774; B-5:41-50; C-17; pl.XII,3; C-46:40-42; C-28: TP.II:5(1904), 422-426; B-30:87-116; B-33:62-65; C-132;48-50, pl.II; C-105:41-46; A-29:59-63; C-106:43-48; A-56:8-12; A-10:74-77; E-30b:48-52; A-1:4-11.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Li72b.43-48, Junast 1991.48-52
1314 ʼPhags-pa edict 178 translit.khalkha
Buy7
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1314) 2
Buyantu khan
Bibliography
1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 5, 1904, 406-408; Planche XXIV; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 20-23; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 67-69; 4) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text III, 51-53; Plate III; 5) L. Ligeti, Edit d'Ayurbarvada. Inscription sino-mongole sur l'institution de Tch'en Tao-ming (1314), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 49-53; 6) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §8:43-47 + Plate; 7) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 26-27; 8) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 55-56; 9) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 124-133 + Plate 12; 10) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 201; 11) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 48-50
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XVI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-28.vol.IX. 1908, pl.24; C-97:20-23; B-33:66-69; C-132:51-53+pl. III; C-105:47-51; C-106:49-53; E-30b:43-47;D-31:47.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Li72b.49-53, Junast 1991.43-46
1314 ʼPhags-pa edict 170 translit.khalkha
Buy5
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1314) 1
Buyantu khan
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §7:38-42 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 28-29; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 53-54; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 114-122 + 11; 5) M. Sugiyama, The Mongol Empire and Dai-ön Ulus {= Oriental Research Series No 65}, Kyoto, 2004, 378-402; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 201; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 50-52
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-150; E-30b:38-42.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Junast 1991.38-42
1314 ʼPhags-pa edict 177 translit.khalkha
DocTfn12
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Fragments mongols de Berlin, AOH 24, 1971, 140-150; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 229-230; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 191, No 86, Tafel XLVI
1314 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Anweisung an Torkommandanten
73 translit.
DocTfn14
Bibliography
1) H. Franke, A Mongol (Yüan) Calendar Fragment from Turfan, Cina 8, 1964, 32-34; 2) H. Franke, Ein mongolisches Brieffragment aus Turfan, ZS 5, 1971, 17-26; 3) G. Kara, Un fragment mongol de Tourfan, AOH 24, 1971, 165-171; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 233-234
1315 Uighur-Mongolian fragment 44 translit.
DocTfn9
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 33, B 9 TM 72 [M 868]; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 224-225; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 190, No 84, Tafel XLV
1316 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Juridical
101 translit.
DocQqt1
Bibliography
1) F. W. Cleaves, An Early Mongolian Loan Contract from Qara qoto, HJAS 18, 1955, 1-49; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 108-109; 3) G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 21
1316–1400 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Vertrag
91 translit.
DocTfn6
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 31, B 5 TM 92 [M 653]; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 218-219; 3) H. Franke, Ein mongolisches Freibrief-Fragment aus dem Turfanfunden (TM 92), Folia Rara (Festschrift Wolfgang Voigt.), Wiesbaden, 1976 [VOHD (Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland)], Supplementband 19), Wiesbaden, 1976, 29-33; 4) H. Franke, Additional Remarks on the Mongolian Turfan Fragment TM 92, Canada-Mongolia Review 3, No 1, 1977, 3-39; 5) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 170-172, No 69, Tafel XXX
1317 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Steuererlaß für ein Kloster
83 translit.
Buy9
Эдикт Буянту-хана (1318)
Buyantu khan
Bibliography
1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 5, 1904, 408-409, Planche XXV; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 23-26; 3) T. Yamazaki, A Decipherment of the Mongolian Inscription in hPhags-pa Script of 1318, JLSJ 26/27, 1954, 111-119; 4) L. Ligeti, Edit d'Ayurbarvada. Inscription sino-mongole du temple bouddhique Kouang-kouo (1318), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 62-66; 5) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §13:71-75 + Plate; 6) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 31-33; 7) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 66-67; 8) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 184-193 + Plate 17; 9) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 202; 10) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 56-58
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-28:IX, 1908, +pl. 26; C-97:23-26; F-32:111-119; C-105:60-64; C-106:62-66; A-10:82-83; E-30b;71-75.; Рыбацкий: Buyantu, Edict, Li72b.62-66, Junast 1991.71-77
1318 ʼPhags-pa edict 196 translit.khalkha
Dag1
Указ вдовы Дармабалы I (1320)
Daγi, widow of Dharmabala
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §20:113-117 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 33-34; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 68-70; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 351-360 + Plate 30; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 614; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 59-61
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-30b:113-117, D-36, H-3, pl. 13.; Рыбацкий: Daγi (Witwe des Dharmapâla), Edict, Junast 1991.113-117
1320 ʼPhags-pa edict 156 translit.khalkha
Abu1
Bibliography
1) P. Pelliot, Les documents mongols du Musée de Téhéran, Athar-é-Iran: Annales du Service Archéologique de l’Iran I, Paris, 1936, 37-44, Fig.29-31; 2) F. W. Cleaves, The Mongolian Documents in the Musée de Téhéran, HJAS XVI, 1953, 1-107; 3) V. Minorsky, A Mongol Decree of 720/1320 of Shaykh Zahid, BSOAS XVI, 1954, 515-527; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 258-263
1320 Uighur-Mongolian edict 374 translit.
Dag2
Указ вдовы Дармабалы II (1321)
Daγi, widow of Dharmabala
Bibliography
1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 5, 1904, 408-409; Planches XXV; 2) A. A. Bobrovnikov, Gramoty vdovy Darmabalovoj i Buyantu-chana, pisannye kvadratnym pis'mom, TVOIRAO 16, 1870, 5-7, 15-30; 3) A. M. Pozdneyev, Lekcii po istorii mongol'skoj literatury, čitannye ordinarnym professorom SPb. universiteta v 1896/1897 akademičeskom godu, t. II, St. Petersburg, 1897, 116-129; 4) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 71-73; 5) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text IV, 54-55; 6) L. Ligeti, Edit de la veuve de Darmabala. Inscription sino-mongole (1321), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 67-72; 7) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §21:118-122 + Plate; 8) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 34-36; 9) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 71-72; 10) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 362-369 + Plate 31; 11) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 614-615; 12) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 61-63
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: B-5:5-7,15-30; B-30:116-129; B-32:239-243; B-33:71-73; C-132:54-55,97-100, pl.IV; C-105:65-69; C-106:67-72; A-10:83-85; E-30b: 118-122.; Рыбацкий: Daγi (Witwe des Dharmapâla), Edict, Li72b.67-72, Junast 1991.118-122
1321 ʼPhags-pa edict 183 translit.khalkha
Kun
Указ имперского наставника Кун-дга-бло-грос-ргьял-мцхан-дпал-бзанг-по (1321)
Kun-dga'-blo-gros-rgyal-mtshan-dpal-bzang-po (imperial preceptor)
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §26:142-146 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 36-37; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 73-74; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 410-419 + Plate 37; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 630; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 63-65
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXIV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-30b:142-146,; в рукописи Жанчива строка 11 ошибочно помечена «II.»; Рыбацкий: Kun dga', Edict, Junast 1991.142-46
1321 ʼPhags-pa edict 154 translit.khalkha
Geg
Эдикт Гэгэн-хана (1323)
Gegen khan (Šidebala)
Bibliography
1) Junast, A Royal Edict of Emperor Yingzong Gegegen of the Yuan Dynasty in the 'Phags-pa Script, A World of Language: Papers Presented to Professor S. A. Wurm on his 65th Birthday {Pacific Linguistics C-100}, Canberra, 1987, 309-313 // The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script I: Collection of Articles, Tokyo, 1990, 93-97 + Plate; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §14:76-81 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 37-39; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 75-77; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 196-206 + Plate 18; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 302; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 65-68
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-84:309-313; E-30a:93-97; E-30b:76-81.; Рыбацкий: Gegegen, Edict, Junast 1991.76-81
1323 ʼPhags-pa edict 147 translit.khalkha
Du1
Bibliography
1) Mission Pelliot I, Les grottes de Touen-houang. Tome Premier, Grottes 1 20. Planche XII; 2) W. Kotwicz, Quelques donn’es nouvelles sur les relations entre les Mongols et les Oui- gours, RO 2, 1926, 240-247; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 33-34; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 13-15; 5) Qas-Erdeni, Garudi, Liang Weiying, Decipherment of Mongolian Inscription of Töleg-tegüs in Uighur Mongol Script written in Dunhuang Mogaoku in Yuan Dynasty, DYa [= Dunhuang Research] 3, 1987, 43-48 (in Chinese); 6) Garudi, S., Decipherment of Mongolian Inscription of the Yuan Dynasty in the Dunhuang Grotto, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 3, 1987, 43-48 + 1 plate (in Chinese); 7) Qas-Erdeni, Garudi, Dunquang-un Mo gou kü daki Yuvan ulus-un üy-e-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičig-ün Töleg tegüs-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 4, 1988, 81-89; 8) Garudi, S., Decipherment of Mongolian Inscription on the Southern Wall in the Dunhuang Grotto No 61, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 1, 1989 (in Chinese); 9) Qas-Erdeni, Garudi, Bayanbaγatur, Deciphering the Inscription in Huihe and Mongol Languages on the Southern Wall of Corridor in Cave 61, Mogaoku, DYa [=Dun-huang Research] 1, 1989, 30-34, 150 (in Chinese); 10) Qas-Erdeni, Garudi, Bayanbaγatur, Mo gau kü daki düger aγui-yin qonggil-un emün-e qan-a daki uyiγurjin mongγol bičig-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 4 (1989) 1-7; 11) Archeological Academy of Dunhuang, Research Institute and Mongol Character Department of Inner Mongolia Teacher’s College, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa [=Dunhuang Research] 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + 30 êlate (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Garudi, Bayanbaγatur, Translations of the Uighur and Mongolian Inscriptions on the Northern Wall of the Front Corridor of Cave 12 at Yulin Grottoes in Anxi, DYa 3, 1990, 107-110; 13) Engkebaγatur, Dunquang-un Mo gou kü aγui-yin 61 düger aγui daki “Temür buq-a-yin bičigesü”-yi ungšiγsan ni, MKB 6, 1991, 26-32// Soyul erdem-ün sudulul, 1994, 132-144; 14) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, Dünquang-un aγuyid daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü nügüd-i šinjilegsen medegülülte, ÖMBYS 2, 1995, 117-138; 15) Gardi, S., Dunchuany agui dach’ mongol bičig dursgalyn yerönchij bajdal, M, 14, 2004, 111-115; 16) Dunhuang Academy, Northern Grottoes of Mogaoku, Dunhuang, Beijing, 2004, Vol. II. 376-386; Vol. II. 397-419 + Tables
1323 Uighur-Mongolian inscription
Graffiti von drei Pilgern
367 translit.
YisT1
Эдикт Есун-Тэмура I (1324)
Yisüntemür khan
Bibliography
1) Junast [= J̌aγunasutu], Yisüntemür qaγan-u quluγan-a ǰil-ün γurbaduγar sar-a-yin ǰarliγ, ÖMNŠU 4, 1993, 94-102; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 39-41; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 78-81; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 208-220 + Plate 19; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 757; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 68-71
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXVI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: D-18:94-102, H-3, pl. 2.; Рыбацкий: Yisün-temür, Edict, nicht gesehen
1324 ʼPhags-pa edict 182 translit.khalkha
YisT2
Эдикт Есун-Тэмура II (1324)
Yisüntemür khan
Bibliography
1) Junast [= J̌aγunasutu], Yisüntemür qaγan-u quluγan-a ǰil-ün arbaduγar sar-a-yin ǰarliγ, MKUǰ 1, 1994, 4-10; 2) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 3; 3) Junast, The Imperial Edict of the Year of Dragon in 'Phags-pa Script, MYu 4, 1996, 45-49; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 41-43; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 82-85; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 222-232 + Plate 20; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 756-757; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 71-73
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXVII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: H-3, pl. 3, D-19:4-10.; Рыбацкий: Yisün-temür, Edict, nicht gesehen
1324 ʼPhags-pa edict 161 translit.khalkha
GlHp1
Bibliography
1) I. de Rachewiltz, The Mongolian Poem of Muhammad al-Samarqandi, CAJ 12, 1969, 280-285; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 264-265
1324 Uighur-Mongolian literature
Gedicht
14 translit.
Abu2
Bibliography
G. Herrmann, Doerfer, Ein persisch-mongolischer Erlaß aus dem Jahr 725/1325, ZDMG 125:2, 1975, 341-346
1325 Uighur-Mongolian edict 91 translit.
DocTfn10
Kebeg
Bibliography
1) G. J. Ramstedt, Mongolische Briefe aus Idiqut-Schähri bei Turfan, SPAW 32, 1919, 845-846; 2) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 35, B 13 T II D 197; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 226; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 183, No 76, Tafel XXXVIII
1326 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Entscheidung über eine Rückzahlung
36 translit.
YisT3
Эдикт Есун-Тэмура III (1328)
Yisüntemür khan
Bibliography
1) Junast [= J̌aγunasutu], Mongγol dörbeljin üsüg-ün luu ǰil-ün ǰarliγ, M 6, 1995, 118-125; 2) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 4; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 43-44; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 86-87; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 234-239 + Plate 21; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 756; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 74-75
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXVIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: D-17:118-125, E-35:45-49+1 pl.; H-3, pl. 4.; Рыбацкий: Yisün-temür, Edict, nicht gesehen
1328 ʼPhags-pa edict 100 translit.khalkha
Grf2
Слово на навершии стелы с китайской надписью
Bibliography
1) Ed. Chavannes, Inscriptions et pièces de chancellerie chinoise de l'époque mongole, T'P sér. 2, vol. 9, 1908, 413-416, Planche 27, No LVII; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 120; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 148; 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 120-121
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LVII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: С-28:IХ. 1908. pl.27, №LVII; С-105:111-112; С-106:120.; Рыбацкий: Hui-hsien/Honan, Überschrift über Tempeleingang, Li72b.120
1335 ʼPhags-pa inscription 2 translit.khalkha
TogT1
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура I (1335)
Toγontemür khan
Bibliography
1) M. Sugiyama, The 'Phags-pa Mongolian Inscription of Toγon-temür qaγan's Edict, MRDTB, No 46, 1988, 1-6 + 1 Plate // The Mongol Empire and Dai-ön Ulus {= Oriental Research Series No 65}, Kyoto, 2004, 403-424; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §15:82-88 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 44-46; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 88-90; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 241-252 + Plate 22; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 576; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 75-78
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXIX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-151:1-6+1pl; E-30b:82-87.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, Junast 1991.82-88
1335 ʼPhags-pa edict 232 translit.khalkha
Zha
Bibliography
1) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1335 in Memory of Chang Ying-jüi, HJAS 13, 1950, 1-131; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 81-130; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 36-50; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 212-268; 5) S. γarudi, Jang Ying-šui-yi:n kösiy-e-yi:n mongγol bičig-ün sudulul, Erdem sinjilegen-ü ögülel-üd, Kökeqota, 1990
1335 Uighur-Mongolian inscription 2 365 translit.
TogT2
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура II (1336)
Toγontemür khan
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script I: Collection of Articles, Tokyo, 1990, 81-86 + Plate; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §16:89-93 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 46-47; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 91-92; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 254-265 + Plate 23; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 579; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 78-80
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-20; E-30a:81-85; E-30b:89-93.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, Junast 1991.89-93
1336 ʼPhags-pa edict 176 translit.khalkha
DocTfn1
Yisün-temür
Bibliography
1) G. J. Ramstedt, Mongolische Briefe aus Idiqut-Schähri bei Turfan, SPAW 32, 1919, 841-842; 2) M. Weiers, Mongolische Reisebegleitschreiben aus Čaγatai, ZS 1, 1967, 16-33; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 208-209; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 181-182, No 74, Plate XXXVI
1338 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Geleitbrief für Einsammler von Weinabgaben
63 translit.
Jig
Bibliography
1) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1338 in Memory of Jigüntei, HJAS 14, 1951, 1-104; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 31-160; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 51-58; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 269-306;
1338 Uighur-Mongolian inscription 985 translit.
DocTfn8 (Rybatzki), Doc. G 120 R (Kara)
Yisün-temür
Bibliography
L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 222-223; G. Kara, Medieval Mongol Documents from Khara Khoto and East Turkestan in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, MO 9:2, 2003, 28-30
1339 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Gerichtsurteil
101 translit.
Ar
Arug-wan
Bibliography
1) Ch. Luvsanbaldan, Arug vangijn chöšöönij bičig, Mongolyn sudlal 4:6, 1962, 123-136; 2) G. Kara, L’inscription mongole d’Aruγ, prince de Yun-nan, AOH 17, 1964, 145-173 + 3; 3) F. W. Cleaves, The Lingji of Aruγ of 1340, HJAS 25, 1964-65, 31-78; 4) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 161-168; 5) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 59-61; 6) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-iyer bičigsen “Yun nan vang γanjuur nom-i delgeregülkü-yin kösiyen”-ü sinjilel, MKB 2, 1979, 14-28; 7) Bousiyang, 1340 on-u Künming deki mongγol kösiyen-ü bičig-i dakin tayilburilan ungsiγsan ni MKUJ 1, 1980, 38-50; 8) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 307- 318 ;
1340 Uighur-Mongolian inscription 337 translit.
TogT3
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура III (1342)
Toγontemür khan
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Edit de Toghon Temür. Inscription sino-mongole du temple taoiste Ts'ing-yang, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 73-76; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §17:94-98 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 47-48; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 93-94; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 267-274 + Plate 24; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 577-578; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 80-82
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-9:137-149; E-50; E-11; C-105:70-73; C-106:73-76; A-10:85-86; E-30b:94-98.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, Li72b.73-76, Junast 1991.94-98
1342 ʼPhags-pa edict 76 translit.khalkha
TumP33
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура IV (1343)
Toγontemür khan
Bibliography
1) Yo. Jančiv, Mongol dörvölžin üsgéér büchij Togoontömör chaany chonin žilijn zarlig, EŠB /National University of Mongolia/ 15(153), 2000, 77-86; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 49-50; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 95-96; 4) Junast [= J̌aγunasutu], Sin-e-ber oldaγsan Toγuγantemür qaγan-u qonin ǰil-ün ǰarliγ-un tuqai, ÖMYS 2, 2004, 22-27; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 276-285 + Plate 25; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 576-577; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 82-84
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: A-14:77-86.
1343 ʼPhags-pa edict 183 translit.khalkha
TumP39
Надпись в Цзюйюнгуане, восточная (левая) стена (1345)
Bibliography
1) Roland Bonaparte, Documents de l'époque mongole des XIIIème et XIVème siècles, Paris, 1895, No 1, Planche VIII; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 37-49; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 83-86; 4) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text XII, 60-62; Plate XII; 5) L. Ligeti, Inscription de Kiu-yong-kouan. Paroi Est. (1345), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 85-87, 92-94; 6) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §28:150-162 + Plate; 7) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 59-61; 8) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 112-117; 9) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 424-432 + Plate 39; 10) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 714-716; 11) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 104-106
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXVIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-165:133-136; C-168:14-44; C-14:195-196; C-82:486-493; C-24:355-368; C-17+pl.I-VIII; C-80:351-360; C-25:60-81; F-29:351-364,609-617,1514-1516; E-8:45-55; C-97:37-72; B-33:83-91; C-132:63-66,108-117+pl.xii; F-17:243-269, pl. 59-63,91-92; C-133:270-280; C-105:80-94; C-92:150-151; C-106:83-98; D-40:34-88; A-10:98-108; E-30b:151-179.
1345 ʼPhags-pa inscription 203 translit.khalkha
TumP40
Надпись в Цзюйюнгуане, западная (правая) стена (1345)
Bibliography
1) Roland Bonaparte, Documents de l'époque mongole des XIIIème et XIVème siècles, Paris, 1895, No 2, Planche VIII; 2) M. Lewicki, Les inscriptions mongoles inédites en écriture carrée, CO 12, 1937, 37-72; 3) N. Poppe, Kvadratnaja pis'mennost' {= Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti I}, Moscow-Leningrad, 1941, 86-91; 4) N. Poppe, The Mongolian Monuments in hP'ags-pa Script, Wiesbaden, 1957, Text XIII, 63-66; Plate XIII; 5) L. Ligeti, Inscription de Kiu-yong-kouan. Paroi Ouest (1345), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 87-91, 94-97; 6) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §29:163-179 + Plate; 7) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 61-63; 8) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 118-128; 9) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 435-449 + Plate 40; 10) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 714-716; 11) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 106-109
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXIX; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: Өмнөх дурсгалын ном зүйгээс лавлана уу.
1345 ʼPhags-pa inscription 359 translit.khalkha
TumP34
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура V (1345)
Toγontemür khan
Bibliography
1) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 5; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 50-51; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 97-99; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 287-302 + Plate 26; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 577; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 84-87
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXIII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: H-3, pl. 5.
1345 ʼPhags-pa edict 180 translit.khalkha
Qqm1
Монгольская надпись из Каракорума 1
Bibliography
1) W. Radloff, Atlas der Altertümer der Mongolei, St. Petersburg, 1892, pl. XVI; 2) W. Kotwitz, Mongol’skaja nadpisi v Erdene-dzu, Sbornik Muzeja Antropologii imeni Petra Velikogo pri 3) Rossijskoj Akademii Nauk, 5, 1918, 205-214; 4) N. Poppe, Otčet o poezdke na Orchon letom 1926, Materialy MONK, 4, 1929, 1-25; 5) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1346, HJAS 15, 1952, 1-123 Pl. I-XII; 6) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 12-26; 7) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 22-26; 8) C. Törbat, Char Chorumyn mongol bičeesijg dachin ügüülech n’, TS 30, 1997, 90-99; 9) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 319-340 ;
1346 Uighur-Mongolian inscription 454 translit.
Zho
Bibliography
1) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1348, HJAS 27, 1967, 76-102 + Plates; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 62; 3) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 983, 341-343
1348 Uighur-Mongolian inscription 24 translit.
Qqm2
Монгольская надпись из Каракорума 2
Bibliography
1) W. Radloff, Atlas der Altertümer der Mongolei, St. Petersburg, 1892, pl. XVI; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1970, 11-12; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 27; 4) T. Matsukawa, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1348 from Qara-qorum, SIAL XII, 1997, 83-98; 5) Oyun, Qaraqorum-ača oldaγsan 1348 on-u kitad mongγol kösiyen-ü bičig-ün mongγol bičigesü-yin sudulul, MKUJ 2, 2001, 80-84
1348 Uighur-Mongolian inscription 42 translit.
Ail.
Bibliography
1) Pozdneev, A. M., Novootkrytyj pamjatnik mongol’skoj pis’mennosti vremen dinastii Min, Vostočnye zametki, SPb, 1895, s. 368-386; 2) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Kökeqota, 1983, 501-575
1350–1650 Uighur-Mongolian — 2 651 translit.
TogT4
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура VI (1351)
Toγontemür khan
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Steuergerechtsame der chinesischen Klöster unter der Mongolenherrschaft: Eine kulturgeschichtliche Untersuchung mit Beigabe dreier noch unveröffentlichter Phagspa-Inschriften, 1940, 59-60, 63-64, 70-71; (Tafeln 2); 2) L. Ligeti, Edit de Toghon Temür. Inscription sino-mongole du temple taoiste Tch'ong-yang wan-cheou (1351), Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 77-82; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §18:99-105 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 51-53; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 100-102; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 304-317 + Plate 27; 7) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 578; 8) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 87-90
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXIV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: C-66:59-60+tab.2; C-105:74-79; C-106:77-82; A-10:86-88; E-30b:99-105.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, Li72b.77-82, Junast 1991.99-105
1351 ʼPhags-pa edict 222 translit.khalkha
DocTfn7
Tuγluγ-temür
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 32, B 6 TM 93 [M 865]; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 220-221; 3) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 173-175, No 70, Tafel XXXI
1352 Uighur-Mongolian letter 151 translit.
DocTfn2
Tuγluγ-temür
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 33, B 8 TM 94 D135; 2) M. Weiers, Mongolische Reisebegleitschreiben aus Čaγatai, ZS 1, 1967, 34-40; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 210; 4) D. Cerensodnom, M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin,1993, 178-179, No 72, Tafel XXXIV
1353 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Geleitbrief für Weinboten
52 translit.
DocTfn15
Bibliography
1) H. Franke, A 14th Century Mongolian Letter Fragment, AM 11, 1965, 120-127; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 235
1353 Uighur-Mongolian letter 16 translit.
PaiY
Пайцза, найденная в Китае (круглая бронзовая пайцза с надписью на трёх письменностях)
Bibliography
1) I. de Rachewiltz, Two Recently Published P'ai-tzu Discovered in China, AOH 36, 1982, 413-417; 2) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §34:192-194 + Plate; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 70; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 132; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 468 + Plate 45; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 516; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 131
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLIV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-56; C-135:413-417, D-11:45-53; E-24, E-30a:35-39; E-30b:192-194; E-31:11-14+3pl; E-58:51-55, D-31:58-59.; Рыбацкий: Yang-chou, p'ai-chih, Junast 1991.192-194, Dang 2001.35:N°11
1355 ʼPhags-pa paiza 3 translit.khalkha
Uwa
Bibliography
G. Herrmann, G. Doerfer, Ein persisch-mongolischer Erlaß des Ğalāyeriden Šeyh Oveys, CAJ 19, 1975, 57-84
1358 Uighur-Mongolian edict 109 translit.
DocTfn11
Tuγluγ-temür
Bibliography
1) G. J. Ramstedt, Mongolische Briefe aus Idiqut-Schähri bei Turfan, SPAW 32, 1919, 843-845; 2) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 29, B 2 T II D 224; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 227-228; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 176-178, No 71, Tafel XXXIII
1360 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Ernennungsurkunde für einen Aufseher der Bewässerungsanlagen
95 translit.
PaiAbd
Bibliography
1) A. M. Позднеев. Лекции по истории монгольской литературы, СПб, том I, 1896, 124-125 2) Банзаров Д. Разъяснение одной монгольской надписи на серебряной дощечке, найденной в Екатеринославской губернии в имении барона фон Штиглица. Собрание сочинений, Москва, 1955, 125-139 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 287 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Kökeqota, 1983, 414-418
1362–1370 Uighur-Mongolian paiza 20 translit.
TogT5
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура VII (1362)
Toγontemür khan
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Edict of Togontemür of the Year of Tiger, A Collection of Papers and Commemorative Essays, 1997, 228-241; 2) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 6; 3) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 53-55; 4) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 103-106; 5) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 319-331 + Plate 28; 6) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 578-579 + Table 2-8:2; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 90-93
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: H-3, pl. 6; E-37:228-241.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, nicht gesehen
1362 ʼPhags-pa edict 177 translit.khalkha
Hin
Bibliography
1) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Inscription of 1362 in Memory of Prince Hindu, HJAS 12, 1949, 1-133; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 63-75; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 18-70; 4) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 345-413; 5) Tulγaγuri, “Indü ong-un köšiy-e”-yin mongγol bičig-ün sudulul, Kökeqota, 1992, 1-443; 6) Tulγaγuri, B. Sodu, “Indü ong-un kösiyen-ü bičig” deki teyin ilγal-un daγaburi “-i, -yi”-eče sedüblekü ni, MKUJ 4, 1997, 39-46; 7) Tulγaγuri, Indü ong-un kösiyen-ü bičig-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 5, 1997, 17-28
1362 Uighur-Mongolian inscription 1 592 translit.
TogT6
Эдикт Тогон-Тэмура VIII (1368)
Toγontemür khan
Bibliography
1) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §19:106-112 + Plate; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 55-58; 3) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 107-110; 4) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 333-349 + Plate 29; 5) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 576; 6) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 93-97
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XXXVI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: E-30b:106-112; D-37:526-541.; Рыбацкий: Toγon-temür, Edict, Junast 1991.106-112
1368 ʼPhags-pa edict 307 translit.khalkha
DocTfn5
Kedme Baγatur
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 30, B 4 TM 79; 2) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 216-217; 3) H. Franke, Ein mongolischer Freibrief aus dem Jahre 1369, UAJb 47, 1975, 64-71; 4) D. Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 168-170, No 68, Tafel XXIX
1369 Uighur-Mongolian administrative / legal document
Steuerbefreiungsurkunde für Ländereien
99 translit.
Xj
Bibliography
1) W. Fuchs – A. Mostaert, Ein Ming-Druck einer chinesisch-mongolischen Ausgabe des Hsiao-ching, Monumenta Serica 4, 1939/1940, 325-329; 2) Ch. Luvsanbaldan, Ačlalt nomyn tuchaj, Mongolyn sudlal 3:12, 1961, I-IV + 149 + 38; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 77-104; 4) Der Blockdruck des Xiaojing aus dem Palastmuseum in chinesischer und mongolischer Sprache, ZS 12, 1978, 162-235; 5) Qas-erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu nom” (Ačilaltu nom)-un tuqai, MKB 5, 1982, 42-75; 6) F. W. Cleaves, The First Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, AOH 36, 1982, 69-88; 7) I. de Rachewiltz, The Preclassical Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, ZS 16, 1982, 7-109; 8) Qas-Erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu nom” (Ačilaltu nom)-un tuqai, MKB 5, 1982, 42-75; 9) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 78-157; 10) F. W. Cleaves, The Second Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, Documenta Barborum. Festschrift für W. Heissig zum 70 Geburtstag, Wiesbaden, 1983, 272-281; 11) L. Ligeti, A Propos de la traduction mongole pr’classique du Hsiao-ching, AOH 38, 1984, 303-349; 12) F. W. Cleaves, The Eighteenth Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, HJAS 45, 1985, 225-254; 13) I. de Rachewiltz, More about the Preclassical Version of the Hsiao-ching, ZS 19, 1986, 27-37; 14) Qas-Erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu bičig” (Ačilaltu nom) ba tegün-ü üges-ün bürildekün, “Erdem šinjilegen-ü ögülel-ün tegübüri” 1, Begejing, 1988, 211-293; 15) Qas-Erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu bičig” deki toγan-u ai, MKUJ 6, 1988, 12-15; 16) Qas-Erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu bičig”-ün teyin ilγal, MKB 7, 1989, 19-25; 17) Qas-Erdeni, Mongγol kelen-ü “Takimdaγu bičig” deki qamiyadaγulqu yosun, Mongγol-un sudulul, 4, 1990, 18-20; 18) F. W. Cleaves, The Third Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching MS 14, 1991, 117-143; 19) F. W. Cleaves, The Fourth Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, MS 15, 1992, 137-150; 20) F. W. Cleaves, The Fifth Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, MS 16, 1993, 19-40; 21) F. W. Cleaves, The Sixth Chapter of an Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching, MS 17, 1994, 1-20; 22) H. Kuribayashi, The Orthographic Features of Mongolian Translation of the Hsiao-ching, A Collection of Papers and Commemorative Essays, Inner Mongolia University Publications, 1997, 264-278 (in Japanese); 23) F. W. Cleaves, The An Early Mongolian Version of the Hsiao-ching (The book of Filial Piety), Chapters Seven, Eight and Nine. Chapters Ten through seventeen , Publications of the Mongolia Society. Occasional Papers. Bloomington, No 23, 2001
1382 Uighur-Mongolian literature 2 865 translit.
Ist
Стамбульский фрагмент
Bibliography
1) O. N. Tuna & J. E. Bosson, A Mongolian 'Phags-pa Text and Its Turkish Translation in the “Collection of Curiosities”, JSFOu 63, 1962, 3-16; (Table 10); 2) L. Ligeti, Spécimen d'Istamboul, Monuments en écriture 'Phags-pa, Budapest, 1972, 123; 3) Junast, The Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script II: Collection of Monuments, Tokyo, 1991, §37:216-219 + Plate; 4) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 66-67; 5) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002, 144; 6) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 514-515 + Plate 52; 7) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 115-116
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № LIV; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; Ном зүй Жанчива: С-154:1-16; С-105:116; С-106:123; Е-30b:216-218; А-12:56-61; А-3:164; С-15:310.; Рыбацкий: Istanbul, Didaktische Verse, (MMoP): Li72b.123, Junast 1991.216-219; (MMoP, TuP: Tuna & Bosson 1962)
1400–1500 ʼPhags-pa literature
Didactic verses
31 translit.khalkha
Tyr
Тырская стела 1413 г. (монгольский текст)
Bibliography
Головачёв В. Ц., Ивлиев А. Л., Певнов А. М., Рыкин П. О. Тырские стелы XV века: Перевод, комментарии, исследование китайского, монгольского и чжурчжэньского текстов. М.: Наука, 2011; Rykin P. The Mongolian Text of the Tyr Trilingual Inscription (1413) // Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher, N.F. 25, 2012/13. P. 182–207; Rykin P. The Final Part of the Mongol Text of the 1413 Tyr Trilingual Inscription: A New Decipherment // Journal of the American Oriental Society 145.4, 2025. P. 763–781.
Транскрипция по новому чтению П. О. Рыкина (приложение к статье JAOS 2025, сводящее чтения 2016–2025 гг.; восстановлено около 15% текста). Английский перевод — П. О. Рыкина (2025), к новому чтению. Русский перевод — П. О. Рыкина по чтению 2011 г. (Головачёв и др. 2011), в восстановленных местах может расходиться с транскрипцией. В строке оригинала: [ ] — восстановленные буквы и слова, [....] и //// — нечитаемые места. Обозначения ṯ, ḏ — как у Рыкина; в поисковом слое они заменены на t, d.
1413 Uighur-Mongolian inscription
trilingual stele (Chinese, Jurchen, Mongolian)
350 translit.enru
Bud.
Bibliography
W. Heissig, Zwei mutmasslich mongolische Yüan-Übersetzungen und ihr Nachdruck von 1431, ZS 10 (1976), 71-92 + Abb. 5-6, 21-23
1431 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 97 translit.
Bud. (Col.)
Bibliography
W. Heissig, Zwei mutmasslich mongolische Yüan-Übersetzungen und ihr Nachdruck von 1431, ZS 10 (1976), 71-92 + Abb. 5-6, 21-23
1431 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 143 translit.
Tara (Col.)
колофон к "Восхвалению Тары"
Bibliography
W. Heissig, Zwei mutmasslich mongolische Yüan-Übersetzungen und ihr Nachdruck von 1431, ZS 10 (1976), 7-92 + Abb. 1-4
1431 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 173 translit.
Dar
Восхваление Тары
Bibliography
W. Heissig, Zwei mutmasslich mongolische Yüan-Übersetzungen und ihr Nachdruck von 1431, ZS 10 (1976), 7-92 + Abb. 1-4
1431 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 491 translit.
Top
Bibliography
1) F. W. Cleaves, The Sino-Mongolian Edict of 1453 in the Topkapi Sarayi Müzesi, HJAS 13, 1950, 431-446; 2) Dobu, Uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqaltu bičig-üd, Begejing, 1983, 467-476
1453 Uighur-Mongolian edict 113 translit.
Arj. III
Bibliography
1) Bayanbaγatur, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui-yin jegün qan-a degereki B 19 düger bičigesü-yi unsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 1-7; 2) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγula-yin qorin jirγuγaduγar aγui daki 33, 34 nomertu bičigesü-yin tuγdam šinjilege, MKUJ 2, 1990; 3) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin 25, 26 duγar aγui daki nomertu jalbaril silüg-ün sinjilege, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 8-11; 4) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Altan tuγul”, “Včir ökin-ü köbegün” jerge qoyar arqad-un jalbaril silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1990, 67-74; 5) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Ordus-un Arjai aγui-yin bičigesü deki yeke arqad-un jalbaril-un urilγ-a silüg-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 6. 1990, 101-102; 6) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin bičigesün deki “Dörben Maqaranja-yin jalbaril silüg”-ün tuqai sinjilege, MKB 6, 1990, 37-40; 7) Danzan, Bürinbatu, NÓ. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki Šanjadjm-a jerge γurban dhar-a eke-yin maγtaγal-un tuqai, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 40-46; 8) Engkebaγatur, Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki C6 bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 6, 1990, 103-109; 9) Garudi, S., Arjai aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesün-ü tuqai tanilčaγulγ-a, MKB 3, 1990, 47-55; 10) Garudi, S., Arjai uliyasun aγui nuγud-un 19 düger aγui-yin baraγun qanan daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün À10 duγar bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, Mongγol-un sudulul, 3, 1990, 60-68; 11) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + Plates 1-28 (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki B20 duγar nomertu uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 34-39; 13) Vangčuγ, B., Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqal kiged 19-®12 bičige-sü, ÖMBYS 1, 1992, 8-14; 14) Batujirjal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Čaγ tegülder”-ün maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 3, 1996, 32-35; 15) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Bhadr-a”-yin maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 72-76; 16) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “raquli”-yin maγtaγal-un silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 34-38; 17) Qas-Erdeni, γarudi, Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin mongγol bičige- gesü-yin sudulul [= Dumdadu ulus-un mongγol sudulul-un kömürge], Liyoning, 1997, 1-5 + 1-7 + 1-54 + 1-36 + 1-387; 18) Ohno Akira (Yang Haiying) Historical-Anthropological Studies on Mongolian Manuscripts Discovered from the Arjai Caves, Ordos, Inner Mongolia, Shizuoka University, 2005, 190 pp; 19) Batjirghal, Yang Haiying, Arjai Grotto. The Rise and Fall of a Buddhist Memorial for Chinggis Khan, Fukyosha Publishing Inc. Tokyo, 2005, 223 pp.
1500–1700 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 290 translit.
Arj. I
Bibliography
1) Bayanbaγatur, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui-yin jegün qan-a degereki B 19 düger bičigesü-yi unsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 1-7; 2) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγula-yin qorin jirγuγaduγar aγui daki 33, 34 nomertu bičigesü-yin tuγdam šinjilege, MKUJ 2, 1990; 3) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin 25, 26 duγar aγui daki nomertu jalbaril silüg-ün sinjilege, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 8-11; 4) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Altan tuγul”, “Včir ökin-ü köbegün” jerge qoyar arqad-un jalbaril silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1990, 67-74; 5) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Ordus-un Arjai aγui-yin bičigesü deki yeke arqad-un jalbaril-un urilγ-a silüg-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 6. 1990, 101-102; 6) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin bičigesün deki “Dörben Maqaranja-yin jalbaril silüg”-ün tuqai sinjilege, MKB 6, 1990, 37-40; 7) Danzan, Bürinbatu, NÓ. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki Šanjadjm-a jerge γurban dhar-a eke-yin maγtaγal-un tuqai, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 40-46; 8) Engkebaγatur, Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki C6 bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 6, 1990, 103-109; 9) Garudi, S., Arjai aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesün-ü tuqai tanilčaγulγ-a, MKB 3, 1990, 47-55; 10) Garudi, S., Arjai uliyasun aγui nuγud-un 19 düger aγui-yin baraγun qanan daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün À10 duγar bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, Mongγol-un sudulul, 3, 1990, 60-68; 11) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + Plates 1-28 (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki B20 duγar nomertu uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 34-39; 13) Vangčuγ, B., Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqal kiged 19-®12 bičige-sü, ÖMBYS 1, 1992, 8-14; 14) Batujirjal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Čaγ tegülder”-ün maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 3, 1996, 32-35; 15) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Bhadr-a”-yin maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 72-76; 16) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “raquli”-yin maγtaγal-un silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 34-38; 17) Qas-Erdeni, γarudi, Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin mongγol bičige- gesü-yin sudulul [= Dumdadu ulus-un mongγol sudulul-un kömürge], Liyoning, 1997, 1-5 + 1-7 + 1-54 + 1-36 + 1-387; 18) Ohno Akira (Yang Haiying) Historical-Anthropological Studies on Mongolian Manuscripts Discovered from the Arjai Caves, Ordos, Inner Mongolia, Shizuoka University, 2005, 190 pp; 19) Batjirghal, Yang Haiying, Arjai Grotto. The Rise and Fall of a Buddhist Memorial for Chinggis Khan, Fukyosha Publishing Inc. Tokyo, 2005, 223 pp.
1500–1700 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 345 translit.
Arj. V
Bibliography
1) Bayanbaγatur, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui-yin jegün qan-a degereki B 19 düger bičigesü-yi unsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 1-7; 2) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγula-yin qorin jirγuγaduγar aγui daki 33, 34 nomertu bičigesü-yin tuγdam šinjilege, MKUJ 2, 1990; 3) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin 25, 26 duγar aγui daki nomertu jalbaril silüg-ün sinjilege, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 8-11; 4) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Altan tuγul”, “Včir ökin-ü köbegün” jerge qoyar arqad-un jalbaril silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1990, 67-74; 5) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Ordus-un Arjai aγui-yin bičigesü deki yeke arqad-un jalbaril-un urilγ-a silüg-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 6. 1990, 101-102; 6) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin bičigesün deki “Dörben Maqaranja-yin jalbaril silüg”-ün tuqai sinjilege, MKB 6, 1990, 37-40; 7) Danzan, Bürinbatu, NÓ. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki Šanjadjm-a jerge γurban dhar-a eke-yin maγtaγal-un tuqai, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 40-46; 8) Engkebaγatur, Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki C6 bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 6, 1990, 103-109; 9) Garudi, S., Arjai aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesün-ü tuqai tanilčaγulγ-a, MKB 3, 1990, 47-55; 10) Garudi, S., Arjai uliyasun aγui nuγud-un 19 düger aγui-yin baraγun qanan daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün À10 duγar bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, Mongγol-un sudulul, 3, 1990, 60-68; 11) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + Plates 1-28 (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki B20 duγar nomertu uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 34-39; 13) Vangčuγ, B., Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqal kiged 19-®12 bičige-sü, ÖMBYS 1, 1992, 8-14; 14) Batujirjal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Čaγ tegülder”-ün maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 3, 1996, 32-35; 15) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Bhadr-a”-yin maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 72-76; 16) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “raquli”-yin maγtaγal-un silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 34-38; 17) Qas-Erdeni, γarudi, Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin mongγol bičige- gesü-yin sudulul [= Dumdadu ulus-un mongγol sudulul-un kömürge], Liyoning, 1997, 1-5 + 1-7 + 1-54 + 1-36 + 1-387; 18) Ohno Akira (Yang Haiying) Historical-Anthropological Studies on Mongolian Manuscripts Discovered from the Arjai Caves, Ordos, Inner Mongolia, Shizuoka University, 2005, 190 pp; 19) Batjirghal, Yang Haiying, Arjai Grotto. The Rise and Fall of a Buddhist Memorial for Chinggis Khan, Fukyosha Publishing Inc. Tokyo, 2005, 223 pp.
1500–1700 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 22 translit.
Arj. IV
Bibliography
1) Bayanbaγatur, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui-yin jegün qan-a degereki B 19 düger bičigesü-yi unsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 1-7; 2) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγula-yin qorin jirγuγaduγar aγui daki 33, 34 nomertu bičigesü-yin tuγdam šinjilege, MKUJ 2, 1990; 3) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin 25, 26 duγar aγui daki nomertu jalbaril silüg-ün sinjilege, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 8-11; 4) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Altan tuγul”, “Včir ökin-ü köbegün” jerge qoyar arqad-un jalbaril silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1990, 67-74; 5) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Ordus-un Arjai aγui-yin bičigesü deki yeke arqad-un jalbaril-un urilγ-a silüg-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 6. 1990, 101-102; 6) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin bičigesün deki “Dörben Maqaranja-yin jalbaril silüg”-ün tuqai sinjilege, MKB 6, 1990, 37-40; 7) Danzan, Bürinbatu, NÓ. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki Šanjadjm-a jerge γurban dhar-a eke-yin maγtaγal-un tuqai, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 40-46; 8) Engkebaγatur, Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki C6 bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 6, 1990, 103-109; 9) Garudi, S., Arjai aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesün-ü tuqai tanilčaγulγ-a, MKB 3, 1990, 47-55; 10) Garudi, S., Arjai uliyasun aγui nuγud-un 19 düger aγui-yin baraγun qanan daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün À10 duγar bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, Mongγol-un sudulul, 3, 1990, 60-68; 11) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + Plates 1-28 (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki B20 duγar nomertu uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 34-39; 13) Vangčuγ, B., Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqal kiged 19-®12 bičige-sü, ÖMBYS 1, 1992, 8-14; 14) Batujirjal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Čaγ tegülder”-ün maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 3, 1996, 32-35; 15) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Bhadr-a”-yin maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 72-76; 16) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “raquli”-yin maγtaγal-un silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 34-38; 17) Qas-Erdeni, γarudi, Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin mongγol bičige- gesü-yin sudulul [= Dumdadu ulus-un mongγol sudulul-un kömürge], Liyoning, 1997, 1-5 + 1-7 + 1-54 + 1-36 + 1-387; 18) Ohno Akira (Yang Haiying) Historical-Anthropological Studies on Mongolian Manuscripts Discovered from the Arjai Caves, Ordos, Inner Mongolia, Shizuoka University, 2005, 190 pp; 19) Batjirghal, Yang Haiying, Arjai Grotto. The Rise and Fall of a Buddhist Memorial for Chinggis Khan, Fukyosha Publishing Inc. Tokyo, 2005, 223 pp.
1500–1700 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 17 translit.
Arj. II
Bibliography
1) Bayanbaγatur, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui-yin jegün qan-a degereki B 19 düger bičigesü-yi unsiγsan ni, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 1-7; 2) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγula-yin qorin jirγuγaduγar aγui daki 33, 34 nomertu bičigesü-yin tuγdam šinjilege, MKUJ 2, 1990; 3) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin 25, 26 duγar aγui daki nomertu jalbaril silüg-ün sinjilege, ÖMBYS 2, 1990, 8-11; 4) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Altan tuγul”, “Včir ökin-ü köbegün” jerge qoyar arqad-un jalbaril silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1990, 67-74; 5) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Ordus-un Arjai aγui-yin bičigesü deki yeke arqad-un jalbaril-un urilγ-a silüg-ün tuqai, ÖMNŠU 6. 1990, 101-102; 6) Danzan, Bürinbatu, Na. Batujirγal, Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin bičigesün deki “Dörben Maqaranja-yin jalbaril silüg”-ün tuqai sinjilege, MKB 6, 1990, 37-40; 7) Danzan, Bürinbatu, NÓ. Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki Šanjadjm-a jerge γurban dhar-a eke-yin maγtaγal-un tuqai, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 40-46; 8) Engkebaγatur, Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki C6 bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMNŠU 6, 1990, 103-109; 9) Garudi, S., Arjai aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesün-ü tuqai tanilčaγulγ-a, MKB 3, 1990, 47-55; 10) Garudi, S., Arjai uliyasun aγui nuγud-un 19 düger aγui-yin baraγun qanan daki uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün À10 duγar bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, Mongγol-un sudulul, 3, 1990, 60-68; 11) Garudi, S., Bayanbaγatur, Luo Huaqing, A Report of the Examination of the Uighur Form’s Mongol Inscriptions in the Dunhuang Grottoes, DYa (= Dunhuang Research) 4, 1990, pp. 1-19 + Plates 1-28 (in Chinese); 12) Qas-Erdeni, Arjai-yin uliyasun aγui-yin 19 düger aγui daki B20 duγar nomertu uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün bičigesü-yi ungsiγsan ni, ÖMYS 3, 1990, 34-39; 13) Vangčuγ, B., Arjai-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol üsüg-ün durasqal kiged 19-®12 bičige-sü, ÖMBYS 1, 1992, 8-14; 14) Batujirjal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Čaγ tegülder”-ün maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 3, 1996, 32-35; 15) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai aγula-yin aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “Bhadr-a”-yin maγtaγal silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 72-76; 16) Batujirγal, Na., Arjai uliyasun aγui-yin uyiγurjin mongγol bičigesü deki “raquli”-yin maγtaγal-un silüg-ün sudulγ-a, 4, 1996, 34-38; 17) Qas-Erdeni, γarudi, Danzan, Bürinbatu, Batujirγal, Arjai-yin aγui-yin mongγol bičige- gesü-yin sudulul [= Dumdadu ulus-un mongγol sudulul-un kömürge], Liyoning, 1997, 1-5 + 1-7 + 1-54 + 1-36 + 1-387; 18) Ohno Akira (Yang Haiying) Historical-Anthropological Studies on Mongolian Manuscripts Discovered from the Arjai Caves, Ordos, Inner Mongolia, Shizuoka University, 2005, 190 pp; 19) Batjirghal, Yang Haiying, Arjai Grotto. The Rise and Fall of a Buddhist Memorial for Chinggis Khan, Fukyosha Publishing Inc. Tokyo, 2005, 223 pp.
1500–1700 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 363 translit.
BTO.II
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S.
1500–1700 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 52 translit.
BTO.III
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S.
1500–1700 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 82 translit.
BTO.IV
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S.
1500–1700 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 93 translit.
BTO.V
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S.
1500–1700 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 102 translit.
Bod.17-20b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 601 translit.
Bod.12a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 65 translit.
Bod.12b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 56 translit.
Bod.5a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 74 translit.
Bod.5b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 64 translit.
Bod.16b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 91 translit.
Bod.2a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 69 translit.
Bod.2b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 66 translit.
Bod.6
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 57 translit.
Bod.1a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 57 translit.
Bod.1b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 59 translit.
Bod.8
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 25 translit.
Bod.9a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 30 translit.
Bod.9b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 32 translit.
Bod.10a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 81 translit.
Bod.10b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 77 translit.
Bod.11ab
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 160 translit.
Bod.13
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 104 translit.
Bod.14a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 27 translit.
Bod.14b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 28 translit.
Bod.15a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 30 translit.
Bod.16a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006 5) N. Poppe, A Fragment of the Bodhicaryāvatāra from Olon süme, HJAS 17, 1954, 411-418
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 115 translit.
Bod.15b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 32 translit.
Bod.3a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 42 translit.
Bod.3b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 52 translit.
Bod.4a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 17 translit.
Bod.4b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 25 translit.
Bod.7b
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 58 translit.
Bod.7a
Bibliography
1) Hattori, Sh., The Mongolian Documents found at Olon süme, Inner Mongolia, Tōhō Gakuhō XI, 1940, 257-278 (in Japanese); 2) Heissig, W., On a Preclassical Mongolian Prayer from Olon süme, “Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics” Presented to Shiro Hattori on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo, 1970, 230-234; 3) Heissig, W., Die mongolischen Handschriften-Reste aus Olon Süme Innere Mongolei (16.-17. Jahrhundert) [= AF 46], Wiesbaden, 1976, 634 S. (13-64, 251-263); 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.) "Monuments in Uighur-Mongolian Script (XIII-XVI centuries). Introduction, Transcription and Bibliography, Academia Sinica, Institute of Linguistics / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari. Taipei, Taiwan, 2006
1500–1600 Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 66 translit.
HAT
Хураангуй Алтан тобчи (Краткое Золотое сказание)
Bibliography
Хаадын үндсэн хураангуй Алтан товч / Монгол бичгээс хөрвүүлж, оршил бичиж, хаягуулан тайлбар хийсэн Ш. Чоймаа. Улаанбаатар, 2006.
Латинский галиг «shin-e-ber oldaγsan huriyangγui altan tobči-yin sudur eke-yin latin γaliγ» из файла Huraangui altan towch-Galig.doc (составитель галига не установлен). В строках .orig: [1a 01] — лист и строка рукописи, / — конец строки, [=…] — исправления составителя галига; в поисковом слое использованы исправленные формы (кроме исправлений с вопросом).
1600–1700 Uighur-Mongolian chronicle 15 961 translit.
Sira
Шара Туджи
Bibliography
Шара Туджи. Монгольская летопись XVII века. Сводн. текст, пер., введ. и примеч. Н.П.Шастиной. М.–Л. 1957, Цендина А.Д. Транслитерация монгольского текста «Шара туджи»
1600–1650 Uighur-Mongolian chronicle 10 179 translit.
AltanKhan
История Алтан-хана
Bibliography
Elverskog Johan, The Jewel Traslucent Sūtra: Altan khan and the Mongols in the Sixteenth Century, Brill 2003; Kollmar-Paulenz, Erdeni Tunumal Neretu Sudur: Die Biographie Des Altan Qaghan Der Tumed-Mongolen. Harrasowitz, 2000
1607 Uighur-Mongolian chronicle 12 002 translit.en
DeedG1645
Güüshi
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1645 Uighur-Mongolian letter 198
DeedG1645a
Güüshi
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1645 Uighur-Mongolian letter 202
DeedG1645b
Güüshi
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1645 Uighur-Mongolian letter 118
DeedG1647
Güüshi
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1647 Uighur-Mongolian letter 139
DeedGKh
Güüshi-yin qatun
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1647 Uighur-Mongolian letter 114
DeedMJ
Mergen jinong
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1647 Uighur-Mongolian letter 69
DeedRC
Rabjam corji ?
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1647 Uighur-Mongolian letter 284
DeedG1651a
Güüshi
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1651 Uighur-Mongolian letter 192
DeedG1651
Güüshi
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1651 Uighur-Mongolian letter 106
DeedG1652
Güüshi
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1652 Uighur-Mongolian letter 221
DeedG1652b
Güüshi
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1652 Uighur-Mongolian letter 201
DeedG1652a
Güüshi
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1652 Uighur-Mongolian letter 177
DeedBT
Bagatur taiji
Bibliography
1) Čimeddorǰi, J̌aqadai, Wu Yuanfeng & Sa. Narasun (eds.) 2003. Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel [Collection of Mongolian files from the Court of Internal Writings of the Qing state]. 7 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür Mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a. 2)Gantulga, Cogbadraxiin 2006. Transcription of the Deedmongol texts of Čing ulus-un dotuγadu narin bičig-ün yamun-u Mongγul dangsa ebkemel-ün emkidkel. Published on https://mongoliancorpus.org, 2025.
1657 Uighur-Mongolian letter 63
DeedDQ1671
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1671 Uighur-Mongolian letter 160
DeedDB1675
Dalai Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1675 Uighur-Mongolian letter 225
DeedDQ1675
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1675 Uighur-Mongolian letter 129
DeedHN1675
Hohnuuriin noyod
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1675 Uighur-Mongolian letter 226
DeedDQ1676
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1676 Uighur-Mongolian letter 116
DeedDQ1676a
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1676 Uighur-Mongolian letter 122
DeedDQ1677
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1677 Uighur-Mongolian letter 175
DeedDQ1679
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1679 Uighur-Mongolian letter 178
DeedDQ1679a
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1679 Uighur-Mongolian letter 85
DeedEB
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1679 Uighur-Mongolian letter 102
DeedDB1682a
Dalai Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1682 Uighur-Mongolian letter 182
DeedDB1682
Dalai Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1682 Uighur-Mongolian letter 155
DeedEB1682
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1682 Uighur-Mongolian letter 287
DeedDQ1683
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1683 Uighur-Mongolian letter 159
DeedEB1683
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1683 Uighur-Mongolian letter 281
DeedCD1684
Ceveendorj
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1684 Uighur-Mongolian letter 224
DeedDQ1684
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1684 Uighur-Mongolian letter 264
DeedEH
Erdene hoshuuc ?
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1684 Uighur-Mongolian letter 249
DeedEB1684
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1684 Uighur-Mongolian letter 412
DeedLG
Lubsangombu
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1684 Uighur-Mongolian letter 52
DeedQT1684
Qandu Taiji
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1684 Uighur-Mongolian letter 390
DeedRRa
Raireng
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1684 Uighur-Mongolian letter 324
DeedRR
Raireng ?
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1684 Uighur-Mongolian letter 254
DeedEB1685
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1685 Uighur-Mongolian letter 474
DeedRT
Rabdan taiji
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1685 Uighur-Mongolian letter 310
DeedDQ1686
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1686 Uighur-Mongolian letter 112
DeedDT1686
Dugar taiji
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1686 Uighur-Mongolian letter 111
DeedGD1687a
Galdandorj
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1687 Uighur-Mongolian letter 125
DeedGD1687
Galdandorj
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1687 Uighur-Mongolian letter 124
DeedLG1687
Lubsangümbü
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1687 Uighur-Mongolian letter 315
DeedLG1687a
Lubsangümbü
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1687 Uighur-Mongolian letter 226
DeedQT1687
Qandu Taiji
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1687 Uighur-Mongolian letter 137
DeedQoT1687
Qorumsi Taiji
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1687 Uighur-Mongolian letter 204
DeedQoT1687a
Qorumsi Taiji
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1687 Uighur-Mongolian letter 225
DeedDQ1689
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1689 Uighur-Mongolian letter 102
DeedEB1689
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1689 Uighur-Mongolian letter 326
DeedEB1689a
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1689 Uighur-Mongolian letter 569
DeedLR
Lubsanrincin
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1689 Uighur-Mongolian letter 61
DeedCagan
Cagan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1690 Uighur-Mongolian letter 103
DeedCerendorj
Cerendorj
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1690 Uighur-Mongolian letter 105
DeedRabdan
Rabdan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1690 Uighur-Mongolian letter 168
DeedÜleken
Üleken
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1690 Uighur-Mongolian letter 131
DeedEB1691
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing. 2) Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire. Transcription, translation and adaption]. Volume 1-11. Ulaanbaatar: Soyombo.
1691 Uighur-Mongolian letter 195
DeedEB1691a
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1691 Uighur-Mongolian letter 563
DeedEB1691b
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1691 Uighur-Mongolian letter 180
DeedGD1691
Galdandorj
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1691 Uighur-Mongolian letter 94
JanP46
Печать Галдана Бошогту-хана (1691)
Galdan Bošoγtu khan
Bibliography
1) Н. П. Шастина, Русско-монгольское посольские отношения XVII века, М., 1958; J. R. Krueger, Three oirat-mongolian diplomatic documents of 1691, CAJ, vol. XV, №4, 1969, pp. 286-295; M. Nakano, Brief Communication. On the reading of the 'Phags-pa Seal of Galdan Boshogtu Khan, CAJ, vol. XV, №3, 1971, pp. 214-215; A-34:59; A-31:202.; 2) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLVI; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; у Тумуртогоо отсутствует
1691 ʼPhags-pa seal 5 translit.khalkha
DeedDQ1693
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1693 Uighur-Mongolian letter 331
DeedEB1693
Erke Bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1693 Uighur-Mongolian letter 206
DeedCT
Cewang taiji
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1695 Uighur-Mongolian letter 61
DeedDQ1695
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1695 Uighur-Mongolian letter 254
DeedDQ1695a
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1695 Uighur-Mongolian letter 212
DeedDQ1696
Dalai qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1696 Uighur-Mongolian letter 121
DeedCA
Cagan aqai
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1700 Clear script (Todo) letter 51
DeedAB
Aci bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1701 Uighur-Mongolian letter 345
DeedEB1701
Erdeni bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1701 Clear script (Todo) letter 199
DeedJB1701
Jasi bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1701 Uighur-Mongolian letter 224
DeedJB1701a
Jasi bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1701 Clear script (Todo) letter 163
DeedJB1701b
Jasi bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1701 Clear script (Todo) letter 82
DeedLQ1701
Lazang qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1701 Clear script (Todo) letter 256
DeedLQ1701a
Lazang qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1701 Clear script (Todo) letter 101
DeedJB1703c
Jasi bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1703 Uighur-Mongolian letter 403
DeedJB1703b
Jasi bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1703 Clear script (Todo) letter 157
DeedJB1703
Jasi bagatur
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1703 Clear script (Todo) letter 129
DeedLQ1714
Lazang qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1714 Uighur-Mongolian letter 495
DeedLQ1714a
Lazang qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1714 Uighur-Mongolian letter 349
DeedLQ1716
Lazang qan
Bibliography
1) Buyandelger, J̌iγačidai & Borǰigidai Oyunbilig (eds.) 2005. Dayicing gürün-ü dotuγadu yamun-u mongγul bičig-ün ger-ün dangsa [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing; Canžid, A., Ž. Boldbaatar & Z. Lonžid (eds.) 2010. Dаičin gürnii Dotood yaаmnii Mongol bičgiin geriin dаns. Galig, orčuulga, xörvüüleg [Files of the office for Mongolian documents of the Grand Secretariat of the Great Qing Empire]. 22 volumes. Kökeqota: Öbür mongγul-un arad-un keblel-ün qoriy-a.
1716 Uighur-Mongolian letter 279
QoÖrlög
История Хо-Öрлӧка
Bibliography
Письменные памятники по истории ойратов XVII–XVIII веков: сборник / Сост., перев. со старописьм. монг., транслит. и коммент. Санчирова В. П. — Элиста: КИГИ РАН, 2016.
Перевод В.Санчирова
1750–1800 Clear script (Todo) chronicle 1 367 translit.ru
JanP47
Печать нойона Даваци (1750)
Dawači noyon
Bibliography
1) Biography of Сауа pandita in oirat characters, CSM, t. V, f. 1-3, УБ, 1967, 98-p тал, 1-p зураг; X. Лувсанбалдан, Даваач ноёны захиа, ШУАМ, 1970, №3, 94-96 т.; А-60; А-31:202; А-63:127.; 2) Yo. Jančiv, Dörvölžin üsgijn mongol dursgal {= Monumenta Mongolica III}, Ulaanbaatar, 2002
по изданию Жанчива (2002), № XLVII; .orig — транслитерация Жанчива, .txt — нормализация, .mn — монгольский перевод Жанчива; у Тумуртогоо отсутствует
1750 ʼPhags-pa seal 7 translit.khalkha
MongGeneology
Родословная монголов (История происхождения монголов)
Bibliography
Письменные памятники по истории ойратов XVII–XVIII веков: сборник / Сост., перев. со старописьм. монг., транслит. и коммент. Санчирова В. П. — Элиста: КИГИ РАН, 2016.
1771 Clear script (Todo) chronicle 2 301 translit.ru
Qoshud
История о том, как управляли государством владыки Чингиса и поддерживали ханское правление; Boɣda Činggis-un törü-yi bariɣad qaɣan örgüge tedkügsen tuɣuǰi; Родословная владыки Чингиса, родословная дурбэн-ойратов, родословная хошутов
Bibliography
Письменные памятники по истории ойратов XVII–XVIII веков: сборник / Сост., перев. со старописьм. монг., транслит. и коммент. Санчирова В. П. — Элиста: КИГИ РАН, 2016.
1850 Uighur-Mongolian chronicle 2 667 translit.ru
BurTob
Летопись Тугултура Тобоева
Tugultur Toboev
Bibliography
Транслитерация из PDF «Тобоев_Летопись Тугултура Тобоева (транслитерация).pdf» (кто выполнил транслитерацию, не установлено). В строках .orig: / — конец строки рукописи, (с. N) — страница издания, (вар. …) — разночтения списков; в поисковом слое пометки издателя убраны.
1863 Uighur-Mongolian chronicle 7 607 translit.
BurLomb
Летопись селенгинских бурят Д.-Ж. Ломбоцыренова
Lombo-Tseren (D.-Zh. Lombotsyrenov)
Bibliography
Транслитерация из PDF «Ломбоцыренов_Летопись селенгинских бурят (транслитерация).pdf» (кто выполнил транслитерацию, не установлено). В строках .orig: / — конец строки рукописи, (с. N) — страница издания, (вар. …) — разночтения списков; в поисковом слое пометки издателя убраны.
1868 Uighur-Mongolian chronicle 9 597 translit.
BurYum
Летопись Вандана Юмсунова «Происхождение одиннадцати хоринских родов»
Vandan Yumsunov
Bibliography
Транслитерация из PDF «Юмсунов_Летопись (транслитерация).pdf» (кто выполнил транслитерацию, не установлено). В строках .orig: / — конец строки рукописи, (с. N) — страница издания, (вар. …) — разночтения списков; в поисковом слое пометки издателя убраны. Оглавление издателя в конце PDF не включено; сноски с разночтениями (* B …) опущены.
1875 Uighur-Mongolian chronicle 19 280 translit.
BurSakh
Летопись баргузинских бурят 1887 г.
Bibliography
Транслитерация из PDF «Сахаров_Летопись баргузинских бурят 1887 г. (транслитерация).pdf» (кто выполнил транслитерацию, не установлено). В строках .orig: / — конец строки рукописи, (с. N) — страница издания, (вар. …) — разночтения списков; в поисковом слое пометки издателя убраны.
1887 Uighur-Mongolian chronicle 2 299 translit.
deed29
Үлгэр домогийн туxай
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) legend 261
deed21
Долдугаар гэгээний дүр тодорсон нь
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) legend 793
deed32
Хуулиар явна аа
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 872
deed06
Нэгэн малчны намтар
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 635
deed28
Ажлын xуваарь
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 1 672
deed20
Дулаан xийд
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 1 798
deed10
Монгол соёлынxаа төлөө
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 1 605
deed25
Гүүш xаан
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 174
deed02
Xойт мэргэн тэмэн (1)
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) legend 1 831
deed03
Xойт мэргэн тэмэн (2)
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) legend 3 413
deed26
Xууль цааз
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 1 727
deed34
Xөxнуур тогтсон домог
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) legend 720
deed22
Ном бясалгаx
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 1 807
deed04
Миний нутаг
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 668
deed14
Миний xувийн байдал
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 297
deed16
Гаxай төлөгч
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 284
deed01
Сүнгийн ерөөл
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 749
deed18
Цагаан идээ xийx
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 316
deed11
Бэр буулгах
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 425
deed09
Цэцэрлэг эрxэлсэн
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 2 108
deed23
Шакжамуни бурxан
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 779
deed07
Жорий тайжийн үлгэр
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) legend 2 356
deed33
Баруун зуу тогтсон улгэр
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) legend 1 825
deed12
Монголоор xичээллэx
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 1 465
deed05
Ачийн xариуд тус
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 1 914
deed27
Татвар xувчуур
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 517
deed15
Голмуудын монгол
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 505
deed19
Заяатай ноён
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 565
deed24
Xуучний засаг
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 1 360
deed13
Тайжнарын түүx
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 275
deed31
Лувсанданзаны домог
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) legend 2 146
deed08
Эмнэx мэргэжил
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) narrative 727
deed30
Тэнгэрийн цэрэг
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) legend 1 119
deed17
Уут мэргэн тэмэний үлгэр
Baatar 2017; Brosig & Zoljargal 2021
Bibliography
Brosig, Benjamin & Baasanjav Zoljargal. 2021. Improved and time-aligned IPA transcription for the Deedmongol materials of Mongγul kelen-ü bayiγaji yariyan-u materiyal-un emkidkel (ed. D. Baġatur, 2016).
2011 Modern Deed Mongol (phonetic transcription) legend 2 193
Turf. 12
Bibliography
1) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 166-168; 2) S. Murayama, Zwei mongolische Manuskripte aus Ost-Turkestan, CAJ 4, 1958, 283-288
— Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 222 translit.
Bur.
Bibliography
1) N. Poppe, The Twelve Deeds of Buddha. A Mongolian Version of the Lalitavistara. Mongolian Text, Notes and English Translation [=AF 23], Wiesbaden, 1967, 173 + 65 Tables; 2) L. Ligeti, A propos de la version des “Douzes Actes du Bouddha”, AOH 20,1967, 59-73; 3) L. Ligeti, Les douze actes du Bouddha. Arban qoyar jokiyangγui üyiles de Chos-kyi ‘od-zer, Traduction de Šes-rab sen-ge, Budapest, 1974, 184 pp.; 4) D. Cėrėnsodnom, Mongol uran zochiol (XIII-XX zuuny ech), Ulaanbaatar, 1987, 201-203, 241-244
— Uighur-Mongolian Buddhist text 13 195 translit.
Turf. 7
отрывок из романа об Александре
Bibliography
1) E. Haenisch, Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. II. Mongolische Texte der Ber-liner Turfan-Sammlung in Faksimile, Berlin, 1959, 46-48, C 1h-1k; 2) N. Poppe, Ein mongolisches Gedicht aus den Turfan-Funden, CAJ 5, 1959, 257-294; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 153-158; 4) D.
Cerensodnom - M. Taube, Die Mongolica der Berliner Turfansammlung, Berlin, 1993, 123-128, No 34; 128-131, No 35
— Uighur-Mongolian literature 429 translit.
AT
Алтан товч (Золотое сказание)
Bibliography
Орловская "Язык Алтан Товч"
надо установить происхождение текста который у меня; Автор моей версии непонятен надо расследовать
— Uighur-Mongolian chronicle 44 462 translit.
TumP66
Чугунная пайцза из Ганьсу
Bibliography
1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 465-466; 2) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 588; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 130-131
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 66; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет; в книге строки ошибочно пронумерованы 6-10
— ʼPhags-pa paiza 11 translit.
TumP65
Чугунная пайцза из Ташилхунпо
Bibliography
1) Collection of Historical Archives of Tibet, 1995, 7; 2) D. Tömörtogoo, Mongol dörvölžin üsegijn duraschalyn sudalgaa {= MML II}, 2002, 69; 3) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 465-466 + Plate 44; 4) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 588 + Plate 2-7:3; 5) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 130
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 65; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
— ʼPhags-pa paiza 11 translit.
Jib.
Bibliography
Dobu, Junast, Liu Zhaohe, Textual Research and Explanation of the Prince Jibetemür’s Edict in Uighur Mongolian Script, MYu 2, 1998, 9-17 (in Chinese)
возмжно, то же что у Рыбацкого Jib
— Uighur-Mongolian edict 171 translit.
TumP62
Золотая пайцза из музея Университета Внутренней Монголии
Bibliography
1) Bousiyang [= Baoxiang], The Golden Pai-tzu in 'Phags-pa Script Recently Discovered from Inner Mongolia, JIMU 4, 2000, 30-32 // Mongγol sudulul-un bütügel-ün čiγulγan I: Mongγol kele, ÖMYS, 2006, 191-194 (in Chinese); 2) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 465-466 + Plate 42; 3) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 73-74 + Plate 2-7:2; 4) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 127-128
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 62; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
— ʼPhags-pa paiza 14 translit.
TumP69
Круглая бронзовая пайцза с надписью на пяти письменностях
Bibliography
1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 473 + Plate 47; 2) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 516 + Plate 2-7:4; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 132-133
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 69; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
— ʼPhags-pa paiza 2 translit.
TumP63
Серебряная пайцза из Внутренней Монголии
Bibliography
1) Hugjiltu & Sarula, A Collection of 'Phags-pa Monuments in Mongolian, 2004, 465-466 + Plate 44; 2) Mongγol sudulul-un nebterkei toli. Üge kele, üsüg bičig, ÖMAKQ, 2004, 73-74; 3) D. Tumurtogoo (ed.), Mongolian Monuments in 'Phags-pa Script. Introduction, Transliteration, Transcription and Bibliography / D. Tumurtogoo, G. Cecegdari {= Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 42}, Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica, 2010, 128
по изданию Тумуртогоо (2010), № 63; .orig — транслитерация, .txt — транскрипция Тумуртогоо (упрощённая); монгольского перевода нет
— ʼPhags-pa paiza 11 translit.
TehB
Bibliography
1) P. Pelliot, Les documents mongols du Musée de Téhéran, Athar-é-Iran: Annales du Service Archéologique de l’Iran I, Paris, 1936, 38-39, Fig.27, 28; 2) F. W. Cleaves, The Mongolian Documents in the Musée de Téhéran, HJAS XVI, 1953, 1-107; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 256-257
— Uighur-Mongolian edict 43 translit.
TehA
Bibliography
1) P. Pelliot, Les documents mongols du Musée de Téhéran, Athar-é-Iran: Annales du Service Archéologique de l’Iran I, Paris, 1936, 38-39, Fig.27, 28; 2) F. W. Cleaves, The Mongolian Documents in the Musée de Téhéran, HJAS XVI, 1953, 1-107; 3) L. Ligeti, Monuments Préclassiques. I. XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Budapest, 1972, 256-257
— Uighur-Mongolian edict 10 translit.

Main editions